man should after that presume to take the name and title of Oneale He had three sonnes Henry Con and Tirlogh cast in prison by Hugh the Rebell Matthew Okelly till 15 yeres age reputed the son of a Black Smith at Dudalke giuen Con O Neale by a Smiths wife at her death This Bastard hee appointed to succeed him by the Kings letters Pattents at which time he was created Baron of Dungannon but he was killed in his Fathers life time by Shane the legitimate sonne of Con whose bastard this Matthew was Brian killed by Odonnel at the instance of Shane O Neale Hugh preserued by the English from Shane married the Daughter of Tirlogh Linnogh Oneale whom he put away by diuorce and after prooued an Arch-Rebell This Hugh sonne to the Bastard Matthew borne of a Smiths wife and reputed the Smiths sonne till he was fifteene yeeres of age liued sometimes in Ireland and much in the Court of England and was supported against Turlogh Linnogh Oneale with the title of Barron of Dungannon by his fathers right He had a troope of horse in Queene Elizabeths pay in the late warres of the Earle of Desmond in which and all occasions of seruice he behaued himselfe so valiantly as the Queene gaue him a yeerely pension of one thousand Markes He was of a meane stature but a strong body able to indure labors watching and hard fare being with all industrious and actiue valiant affable and apt to mannage great affaires and of a high dissembling subtile and profound wit So as many deemed him borne either for the great good or ill of his Countrey In an Irish Parliament he put vp his petition that by vertue of the letters Patents granted to his Grand-father to his Father his heires he might there haue the place and title of the Earle of Tyrone and be admitted to this his inheritance The title and place were there granted to him but the inheritance in regard the Kings of England by the attainder of Shane were thereof inuested was referred to the Queenes pleasure For the obtaining whereof Sir Iohn Perrot then Lord Deputie vpon his promise of a great rent to be reserued to the Crowne gaue him his letters of recommendation into England where he so well knew to humour the Court as in the yeere 1587 he got the Queenes Letters Pattents vnder the great Seale of England for the Earledome of Tyr-Oen without any reseruation of the rent he had promised to the I Deputy wherwith though his Lordship were offended in that the Pattent was not passed in Ireland and so the said rent omitted yet in reuerence to the great Lords who had procured this grant in England he did forbeare to oppose the same The conditions of this ãâã were that the bounds of Tyrone should be limited That one or two planet namely that of Blackwater should be reserued for the building of Forts and keeping of Garrisons therein That the sonnes of Shane and Tirlogh should be prouided for and that he should challenge no authoritie ouer the neighbour Lords bordering vpon Tyrone or any where out of that County And such were his indeauours in the Queenes seruice such his protestations of faith and thankfulnesse as Tirlogh Linnogh by the Queenes intercession was induced vpon certain conditions for his maintenance to surrender the County and all command in those parts vnto him Cormoe preserued from Shane by the English now rebelling with Hugh Neale Conuelagh Turlogh Lynnogh tooke the title of Oneale after Shane he was aged and so loued quietnesse the rather for feare of the children of Shane and of Matthew the Bastard He was obedient to the Queene but made warre vpon Odonnel the Iland Scots of whom he killed in the field Alexander Oge who murthered Shane Oneale Sir Arthur O Neale Knight liuing in this Rebellion This Sir Arthur serued the Queene against Hugh the Arch-Rebell who had two of his sons in prison but two or three other sonnes were with their father at Laughfoyle among the English The Spanish forsooth inuincible Nauy sent to inuade England in the yeere 1588 being dispersed and prouing nothing lessethen inuincible many of them were wrecked on the Coasts of Ireland whereof some were harboured by the Earle of Tyrone with whom since he was thought to haue plotted the following mischiefes And shortly after in the end of this yeere or beginning of the next Sir Iohn Perrot being reuoked Sir William Fitz-williams was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland I haue heard that he hauing been formerly Lord Deputy when he returned and sued for recompence of his seruice a great Lord should answer him that such imployments were preferments and not seruices to challenge reward And therefore it in this new imployment any shall thinke that he followed this counsell seeking to make it a preferment to him and his family I doe not much maruell thereat This I write of heare-say but as in the generall relation following I purpose to write nothing which is not warranted either by relations presented to the Queene by the principall Councellers of Ireland or by Letters interchanged betweene the States of England and Ireland or like authenticall writings so for the particular of the aboue named Lord Deputy if perhaps some may thinke any thing obserued by me to derogate from him I protest that whatsoeuer I write is in like sort warranted and may not be omitted without the scandall of Historicall integrity being obiections frequently made by the Rebels for excuse of their disloyalty aswell in all their petitions as treaties of peace But howsoeuer I cannot but mention these imputations yet I aduise the Reader to iudge of them as obiections of the Rebels who in their nature are clamorous and could no way make their excuse so plausible as by scandalizing the chiefe Gouernor And I further protest that as I shall in the due place once mention an honorable answer of this L. Deputy to part of the chief complaints made by the Irish against him so I would most willingly haue inserted his full iustification if any such memoriall had come to my hands Sir William Fitz-williams being Lord Deputy of Ireland Sir Iohn Norreys was Lord President of Mounster who made his brother Sir Thomas his Vice-president and Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernor of Connaght This Lord Deputy now againe entering the gouernement of Ireland that Kingdome was in the best estate that it had beene in of long time not only peaceable and quiet so as any the greatest Lord called by letter or messenger readily came to the State there and none of them were known to be any way discontented but also most plentifull in corne cattel and all manner of victuals But within three moneths after his taking of the sword some Irish informed him that the aboue named Spaniards last yeere wrecked on the Coasts of Connaght and Vlster had left with the Inhabitants in whose hands they fell great store of treasure and other riches This
the Lord Deputy as the Irish say did greedily seeke to get into his hands but surely he pretended the Queenes seruice as may appeare by a commission by which he first assaied to sease the same This not taking any effect he tooke a iourney himselfe into those parts with charge to the Queene and Countrey as they said and that in an vnseasonable time of the yeere after Allhallontide Where altogether failing of his purpose he brought thence with him as prisoners two of the best affected Gentlemen to the State in those parts whom he deemed to possesse the greatest part of those riches namely Sir Owen mac Tooly father in law to the Earle of Tyrone who had long enioied a yeerely pension of one hundred pound from the Queene and had kept Odonnel in a good course of opposition against Tyrlogh Lynnogh Oneale and Sir Iohn Odogherty of Vlster Lords best affected to the English Wherof the first refusing as they obiect to pay for his inlargement continued prisoner til the beginning of Sir William Russels gouernement who in pitty discharged him but the old gentlemens heart was first broken so as shortly after he died The second was released after two yeeres restraint not without paying for his liberty as the Irish say At this hard vsage of those two Vlster gentlemen all the great men of the Irish especially in those Northerne parts did much repine In the moneth of May 1590 the Earle of Tyrone came into England where he was after an easie manner restrained of his liberty because he came without the Lord Deputies Licence which fault repaired by his submission he was freed of his restraint In the moneth of Iune the Earle agreed before the Lords to enter bonds with good sureties of the Pale to keepe peace with all his Neighbours namely Sir Tirlogh Lynuogh who since the renouncing the title of Oneale and yeelding at the Queenes intercession the gouernement of those parts to the Earle was Knighted and at his returne to put in pledges to be chosen by the Lord Deputy and Counsell for more assurance hereof and of his loyalty as also the performance of certaine Articles signed by him Prouided that the pledges should not lie in the Castle but with some gentlemen in the Pale or Merchants in Dublyn and might be changed euery three moneths during her Maiesties pleasure The Articles were to this effect To continue loyall and keepe the peace To renounce the title of Oneale and all intermedling with the Neighbour Lords That Tyrone should be limited and made a shire or two with Gaoles to be built for holding of Sessions Not to foster with any neighbour Lord or any gentleman out of his Countrey not to giue aid to the Iland and Irish-Scots nor take any of them That if for his defence he needed forces he shall leuy none out of his Countrey without speciall licence of the State in which case he might haue English bands To conclude with the Lord Deputy within ten moneths about acomposition of rents and seruices to her Maiesty for all his Countrey according to the aboue mentioned composition of Connaght made in the yeere 1577. Not to impose any exactions without licence of the State on his Country aboue ordinary except it be for necessary forces for his defence and that also with licence Not to make any roades into Neighbour Countreys except they be within fiue dayes after a prey taken That none of the Countrey receiue any stelths from Neighbour-Countreys nor steale from them but he to bring forth the theeues or driue them out of Tyrone That he execute no man except it be by Commission from the Lord Deputy vnder the broad seale for martial law and that to be limitted That his Troope of 50 horse in her Maiesties pay be kept compleat for her seruice and that besides he answer arising out at euery generall hosting That he meddle not with spirituall liuings nor lay any charge on them Not to maintaine any ãâã or Friers in his Countrey Not to haue intelligence with forraine traytors That he take no blacke rent of any Neighbours To cause the wearing of English apparell and that none of his men weare glibbes or long haire That he answere for his brother Tyrlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes That in time of necessity he sell victuall to the Fort of Blacke-water These he promised to performe vpon his honour before the Lords in England and that his pledges to be put in should lie for performance of them to his power And order was giuen that all the Neighbour Lords should be drawne to like conditions that so they might not spoile Tyrone In the moneth of Iuly 1590 Con mac Shane that is the son of Shane O neale accused Hugh Earle of Tyrone of many practices to make himselfe great in the North and that after the wrecke of the aboue named Spaniards he conspired with those which fell into his hands about a league with the King of Spaine to aid him against the Queene These Articles the Earle answered before the Lords in England denying them and auowing the malice of Con to proceed of her Maiesties raising him to be Earle of Tyrone and Cons desire to vsurpe the name of Oneale as his father had done which name be laboured to extinguish He could haue spoken nothing more pleasing to this State as he well knew and therefore his answere was approued But the euent shewed his dissembling for within two or three yeeres Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh died and then the Earle tooke this title of Oneale to himselfe which was treason by act of Parliament in Ireland still excusing himselfe subtilly that he tooke it vpon him left some other should vsurpe it promising to renounce it yet beseeching that he might not be vrged to promise it vpon oath Camden affirmes that Hugh ne-Gauelocke bastard to Shane O neale exhibited these Articles against the Earle who after got him into his hands and caused him to be hanged hardly finding any in regard of the generall reuerence borne to the blood of the Oneals who would doe the office of hangman and that the Queene pardoned the Earle for this fact I doubt not but he writes vpon good ground and I find good warrant for that I write the same to be exhibited by Con mac Shane and both may be reconciled by the exhibiting of the petition by Hugh in the name of Con. Sure I am that the Earle durst neuer enter into rebellion till he had gotten the sons of Shane Oneale to be his prisoners Two of them in this time of Sir William Fitz-williams his gouernement were now in the Castle of Dublyn and if they had beene fastly kept they being true heires of Tyrone before their fathers rebellion would haue been a strong bridle to keepe the Earle in obedience But they together with Phillip Oreighly a dangerous practiser and with the eldest sonne and heire of old Odonnel both imprisoned by Sir Iohn Perrot in his gouernement
shortly after escaped out of prison being all prisoners of great moment whose inlargement gaue apparant ouerture to ensuing rebellion Neither did the Irish spare to affirme that their escape was wrought by corruption because one Segar Constable of the Castle of Dublin by Patent hauing large offers made him to permit the escape of Oreighly and acquainting the Lord Deputy therewith was shortly after displaced and one Maplesdon seruant to the Lord Deputy was put in his place in whose time those prisoners escaped To returne to the orderly course of my relation The Earle on the last of August and the same yeere 1590 did before the Lord Deputy and Counsell of Ireland confirme the aboue mentioned Articles sent thither out of England faithfully promising by word and vnder his hand to performe then But still he delaied and put off the performance by letters vnto both States intreating that equall security might be taken of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh and in generall of all the bordering Lords which he knew at that time most difficult to effect and by many subtile shifts whereof he had plenty About this time Mac Mahown Chiefetaine of Monaghan died who in his life time had surrendered this his Countrey held by Tanistry the Irish law into her Maiesties hands and receiued a regrant thereof vnder the broad seale of England to him and his heires males and for default of such to his brother Hugh Roe mac Mahowne with other remainders And this man dying without heires males his said brother came vpto the State that he might be setled in his inheritance hoping to be countenanced and cherished as her Maiesties Patentee but he found as the Irish say that he could not be admitted till he had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes for such and no other are the Irish bribes After he was imprisoned the Irish say for failing in part of this payment and within few daies againe inlarged with promise that the Lord Deputy himselfe would go to settle him in his Countrey of Monaghan whither his Lordship tooke his iourney shortly after with him in his company At their first arriuall the gentleman was clapt in bolts and within two dayes after indited arraigned and executed at his owne house all done as the Irish said by such Officers as the Lord Deputy carried with him to that purpose The Irish said he was found guilty by a Iury of Souldiers but no gentlemen or freeholders and that of them foure English souldiers were suffered to goe and come at pleasure but the other being Irish kerne were kept straight and starued till they found him guilty The treason for which he was condemned was because some two yeeres before he pretending a rent due vnto him out of the Ferney vpon that pretende louied forces and so marching into the Ferney in warlike manner made a distresse for the same which by the English law may perhaps be treason but in that Countrey neuer before subiect to law it was thought no rare thing nor great offence The greatest part of the Countrey was diuided betweene foure gentlemen of that name vnder a yeerely rent to the Queene and as they said not without payment of a good fine vnder hand The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll had part of the Countrey Captaine Henslowe was made Seneshall of the Countrey and had the gentlemans chiefe house with a portion of land and to diuers others smaller portions of land were assigned and the Irish spared not to say that these men were all the contriuers of his death and that euery one paid something for his share Hereupon the Irish of that name besides the former allegations exclaimed that their kinsman was trecherously executed to intitle the Queene to his land and to extinguish the name of Mac Mahowne and that his substance was diuided betweene the Lord Deputy and the Marshall yea that a pardon was offered to one of the Iury for his son being in danger of the Law vpon condition hee would consent to find this his kinsman guilty Great part of these exclamations was contained in a complaint exhibited against the Lord Deputy after his returne into England to the Lords of her Maiesties Councell about the end of the yeere 1595 in the name of Mac Guire and Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mahownes chiefe ouer the Irish in the Ferny To which Sir William Fit Williams then sicke at his house sene his answere in writing There first he auowes to the Lords that the fact of Mac Mahowne was first adiudged treason in England and that his calling in question for it was directed from thence and for the manner of proceeding herein not prescribed that it was ãâã and contrary to their calumnious allegations who complained against him He further answered that the most part of the Countrey was not bestowed on the Marshall Sir Henrie Bagnall but that seuen of the chiefe in that Countrey had the greatest part of it that three hundred Freeholders were raised to her Maiestie with eight hundred pound yeerely rent and that all the Country seemed then glad of his execution and ioyfully receiued the English Lawes The rest of the complaint he denied and for the bribe of Cowes in particular did ãâã that Euer Mac Gooly one of the ãâã offered him seuen thousand Cowes to make him chiefe of the name when he might haue learned that his mind was not so poore to preferre Cowes or any bribes before the Queenes seruice To returne to our purpose certaine it is that vpon Mac Mahownes execution heart-burnings and lothings of the English gouernement began to grow in the Northerne Lords against the State and they shunned as much as they could to admit any Shiriffes or any English to line among them pretending to feare like practises to ouerthrow them The sixteenth of Iuly 1591 the Earle of Tirone wrote vnto the Lords of England excusing himselfe that Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh was wounded by his men while he sought to prey his Countrey In the same moneth he suffered his Countrey of Tyrone to be made Shire ground being by certaine Commissioners bounded on euery side and diuided into Baronies and the Towne of Dungannon made the Shier Towne where the Goale should be In the moneth of October he wrote againe to the Lords iustifying himselfe against the complaint of the Marshall Sir Heury Bagnoll auowing that he had not stolne his sister or taken her away by force but that after her brothers many delayes she willingly going away with him hee married her And that he had no other wife being lawfully diuorced from her whom the Marshall termed his wife He complained against the Marshall that he reaped the benefit of all that in Vlster which by his endeauouris had been brought to her Maiesties obedience That he had obtained vnder the great Seale a superioritie ouer Vlster which he exercised ouer him About this time the Northerno Lords are thought to haue conspired to defend the Romish Religion for now first
among them Religion was made the cloake of Treason to admit no English Shiriffes in their Countries and to defend their libertie and rights against the English In the Moneth of August 1592 the Earle of Tyrone by his letters to the Lords in England iustified himselfe against the complaint of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh apparantly shewing that his sonne Con Oneale did not disturbe the Commissioners sitting in Monaghan but that they hauing one hundred Foote for their guard were afraid of two Horsemen which they discouered He wrote further that he had brought Odonnel into the State who since his aboue-mentioned escape out of prison had stood vpon his defence and that he would perswade him to loyalty and in case hee were obstinate would serue against him as an enemy And further craftily intreated the Lords that he might haue the Marshalls loue that they being neighbours might concurre the better for her Maiesties seruice and that their Lordships would approue of his match with the Marshals sister for whose content he did the rather desire his loue In the beginning of the yeere 1593 or about this time a Northerne Lord Mac Guire began to declare himselfe discontent and to stand vpon his defence vpon the execution of Mac Mahowne and the ielousies then conceiued by the Northerne Lords against the English This Mac Guire Chiestaine of Fermannagh auowed that he had giuen three hundred Cowes to free his Countrey from a Shiriffe during the Lord Deputies Gouernment and that not withstanding one Captaine Willis was made Shiriffe of Fermannagh hauing for his guard one hundred men and leading about some one hundred women and boyes all which liued on the spoile of the Countrey Hence this barberous Lord taking his aduantage set vpon them and droue them into a Church where he would haue put them all to the sword if the Earle of Tyrone had not interposed his authoritie and made composition for their liues with condition that they should depart the Countrey Whereupon the Lord Deputy Sir William Fitz Williams sent the Queenes forces into Fermannagh wonne Mac Guires Castle of Exiskillen and proclaimed him Traytor And the Irish auow that the Lord Deputy there let fall threatning speeches in publike against the Earle of Tyrone calling him Traytor These speeches comming to the Earles hearing he euer after pretended that they were the first cause that moued him to misdoubt his safetie and to stand vpon his defence now first combining himselfe with Odonnell and the other Lords of the North to defend their Honours Estates and Liberties When Tyrone first began to plot his Rebellion he said to haue vsed two notable practises First his men being altogether rude in the vse of Armes he offered the State to serue the Queene against Tyrlogh Lynogh with sixe hundred men of his owne and so obtained sixe Captaines to traine them called by our men Butter Captaines as liuing vpon Cesse and by this meanes and his owne men in pay which he daily changed putting new vntrained men in the roome of others he trained all his men to perfect vse of their Armes Secondly pretending to build a faire house which our State thinkes a tye of ciuilitie he got license to transport to Dungannon a great quantitie of Lead to couer the Battlements of his house but ere long imployed the same only to make bullets for the warre But I returne to my purpose Sir Henrie Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland had formerly exhibited to the State diuers articles of treason practised by the Earle of Tyrone who now would not come to the State without a protection To these articles the Earle answered by letters saying that the Marshall accused him vpon enuy and by suborned witnesses and that he together with the Lord Deputy apparantly sought his ouerthrow Further complaining that the Marshall detained from him his sisters portion whom hee had married and that according to his former complaint he vsurped iurisdiction ouer all Vlster and in particular exercised it ouer him Yet these articles of treason against the Earle were beleeued in England till he offered by his letters to stand to his triall either in England or Ireland And accordingly he answered to the said Articles before the Lord Deputy and Councell at Dundalke in such sort as they who had written into England against him now to the contrary wrote that hee had sufficiently answered them Whereupon the Lords of England wrote to the Earle of Tyrone in the moneth of August of the following yeere that they approued his answeres and that in their opinion he had wrong to be so charged and that publikely before Iudges and especially that his answeres were for a time concealed Further they commended him for the token of loyalty he had giuen in dealing with Mac Guire to submit himselfe exhorting him to persist in his good course and charging him the rather for auoiding his enemies slaunder not to medle with compounding of Controuersies in Ulster out of Tirone without the Lord Deputies speciall warrant At the same time their Lordships wrote to the Lord Deputy taxing him and the Marshall that they had vsed the Earle against Law and equitie and that hee the Lord Deputy was not indifferent to the Earle who offered to come ouer into England to iustifie himselfe Thus was the Earle cleared in shew but whether through feare of his enemies or the guiltines of his conscience he shewed himselfe euer after to be diffident of his owne safety In the beginning of the yeere 1594 Mac Guire brake into open Rebellion he entered with forces into Connaght where the Burkes and Orwarke in Letrim commonly called Orwarkes Countrey for disobediences to the State had been prosecuted by Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of that Prouince This foretunner of the greater conspirators shortly after seconded by Mac Mahowne was perswaded to enter Connaught by Gauranus a Priest whom the Pope forsooth had made Primate of all Ireland and was incouraged thereunto by his ominating of good successe But by the valour of Sir Richard Bingham the Gouernour Mac Guire was repelled with slaughter of many of his men among whom this pretended Primate was killed Against this Mac Guire the Earle of Tyrone serued with the Queenes forces and valiantly fighting was wounded in the thigh yet this Earle prouiding for his securitie about this time imprisoned the aboue mentioned sonnes of Shane Oneale who had escaped out of Dublin Castle and if they had been there kept would haue been a sure pledge of his obedience neither would he restore them to libertie though he were required so to doe but still couering his treacherous heart with ostentation of a feare conceiued of his enemies he ceased not daily to complaine of the Lord Deputies and Marshals enuy against him and of wrongs done him by the Garrison souldiers Thus the fier of this dangerous Rebellion is now kindled by the aboue named causes to which may be added the hatred of the conquered against the Conquerors the difference of Religion
the loue of the Irish to Spaine whence some of the are descended the extortions of Sheriffes and sub-Sheriffes buying these places the ill gouernement of the Church among our selues and the admitting Popish Priests among the Irish and many such like And this fier of rebellion now kindled shall be found hereafter to be increased to a deuouring flame by slow slender oppositions to the first erruptions before they had libertie to combine and know their owne strength by not laying hands timely on suspected persons of quality to preuent their combining with the rest especially in Mounster being as yet quiet by intertaining and arming of Irish men a point of high ouersight begun by S r Ioh. Perrot increased by S r Will. Fitz. Williams the present L. Deputy who at the first sending of forces into Formannagh gaue power to certaine Irish men to raise companies which they did of their own Country men so as this ill custome being after continued it both furnished the enemy with trained men and filled our Bands with such false hearted souldiers as some doubted whether we had not better haue them enemies then friends By a Treatie entertained at the very entrance of the Rebellion before any blow was strucken which made the Traytors proud and daunted the hearts of good subiects By ensuing cessations long cotinuing and giuing liberty to the Traytors to strengthen their combination and to arme themselues in forraine parts and at home whereupon all idle and discontented people had opportunitie to draw into Tyrone and the Traytor Earle of Tyrone had meanes to oppresse the bordering Lords of Countries adioyning whereof many feeling once his power some for feare some for loue ioyned with him Besides that the Army in the meane time was not onely an excessiue charge to the Queene but lay idle and in stead of hurting the enemy oppressed the subiect thereby daily driuing many into Rebellion Lastly for I will not more curiously search the causes being not suteable to so briefe a narration as I intend the Rebellion was nourished and increased by nothing more then frequent Protections and Pardons granted euen to those who had formerly abused this mercy so as all entred and continued to bee Rebels with assurance to be receiued to mercy at their pleasure whereof they spared not to brag and this heartened the Rebell no lesse then it discouraged the subiect This present yeere 1594 about the month of August Sir William Fitz-williams the Lord Deputy being recalled into England Sir William Russell tooke the sword About this time Vlster men in open hostility distressed her Maiesties forces and Tyrone so I will hereafter call him deseruing no addition of title hauing long absented himselfe from the State was vndoubtedly reputed a party in their rebellion when his sudden voluntary appearance before this new Lord Deputy at Dublin in the very first moneth of his gouernement made many hope better of him He most assuredly promised al humble obedience to the Queene as well before the State at Dublin in his own person as to the Lords in England by his letters and making his most humble submission to her Maresty besought to be restored to her former Grace from which he had fallen by the lying slanders of his enemies not by any his iust desert The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll was then ready to proue before the Lord Deputy Articles of high treason against Tyrone and to auow that he sent mac Guire with his Primate into Connaght That hee had secret intelligence with the Traytors Mac Guire and Odonnell and had communicated counsels with them and gaue them aide in the wasting of Monnaghan and the besieging of Eniskellin by his brother Cormac mac Baron and by Con his owne base son and that he by threats had drawne the Captaines of Kilulto and Kilwarny from their faith and alleageance to the Queene It was in Councell debated whether Tyrone should be staied to answere hereunto and the Lord Deputy was of opinion he should be staied but most of the Counsellers either for idle feare or inclination of loue to Tyrone thought best to dismisse him for that time and the counsell of these as more in number and best experienced in Irish affaires the Lord Deputy followed This much displeased the Queene since this Foxes treasonable practises were now so apparant and her selfe had forewarned that in case he came to the State he should be staied till he had cleered himselfe of all imputed crimes And the Lords in England by their letters thence sharpely reproued the Lord Deputy for so dismissing him which might giue the Rebels iust cause to thinke that they durst not charge him with treason for feare of his forces and their Lordships professed to doubt that Tyrones performance would not be such as might warrant this act The Lord Deputy shortly after tooke the field and leauing for martiall causes the Earle of Ormond for ciuill causes the Lord Chanceller to gouerne Lemster and those parts in his absence drew the forces into Fermannagh that he might releeue Enis-Kellin and expell mac Guire out of his Countrey This winter following it seemes there was some negotiation on both sides about peace For in the moneth of February the Lords of England wrote to the Lord Deputy of her Maiesties dislike of certaine writings sent ouer from Odonnel and Sir Arthur Oneale namely that in their petitions they included the pardon of mac Guire and Orwarke commonly called Orurke That they indented with the Lord Deputy that he should come to Dundalke within a moneth and especially that the Lord Deputy by Sir Edward More should desire a fortnight more for his comming thither Their Lordships also signified that the Queene sent ouer 2000 old souldiers which had serued vnder General Norreys in Britanny giuing order that they should be diuided into hundreds and so many Captaines besides that 1000. souldiers were leuied in England to be sent thither And because their Lordships iudged that all the practises of the Northern Lords came out of Tyrones schoole how soeuer he grossely dissembled the contrary their Lordships aduised the Lord Deputy to offer Odonnel pardon so as he would seuer himselfe from Tyrone And that the rather because he was put into rebellion by Sir Iohn Perrots imprisoning him without any cause Tyrone hearing that supplies of souldiers namely the old souldiers of Britany were comming for Ireland and that Garrisons of English were to be planted at the Castles of Ballishanon and Belike lying vpon the Lake Earn thought it no longer time to temporise Wherefore about this time of this yeere ending or the first entrance of the yeere 1595 he drew his forces together and in open hostilitie suddenly assaulted the Fort of Black-water built vpon the passage into Tyrone on the South side and taking the same raced it and broke downe the Bridge And now the Northerne Rebels with Banners displaied entred the Brennye Yet at this time Tyrone subtilly made suite for
pardon and promised the Treasurer at warres Sir Henrie Wallop that he would continue his Alleageance to the Queene At this time likewise Feagh Mac Hugh Walter Reagh and many Lemster men began to enter into actions of hostility against the English The Lord Deputy who saw this storme of Rebellion would lye heauy on his shoulders in his letters to the I ords in England had let fall a request that some olderperienced Commander might be sent ouer to him for his better assistance meaning no doubt such a Captaine as should be commanded by the supreame authority of the Lord Deputie But the Lords either mistaking his intent or because they so iudged it best for her Maiesties seruice sent ouer Sir Iohn Norreys a great Leader and famous in the warres of the Low Countries and France giuing him the title of Lord General with absolute command ouer military affaires in the absence of the L. Deputie This great Commander was not like to be willingly commanded by any who had not borne as great or greater place in the warres then himselfe So as whether through emulation growing betweene him and the Lord Deputy or a declining of his Fortune incident to the greatest Leaders howsoeuer he behaued himselfe most valiantly and wisely in some encounters against Tyrone and the chiefe rebels yet he did nothing against them of moment About the beginning of Iune the L. Deputie and the Lord Generall drew their Forces towards Armagh and now Tyrone had sent letters of submission to them both intreating the Lord Generall more specially for a milder proceeding against him so as he might not be forced to a headlong breach of his loyaltie These letters should haue been deliuered at Dundalke but the Marshall Bagnoll intercepting them stayed the messenger at the Newrye till the Lord Deputies returne at which time because in this iourney Tyrone had been proclaimed Traytor he refused to receiue them in respect of her Maiesties Honour Yet shortly after at Tyrones instance Sir Henrie Wallop Treasurer at Warres and Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland were by Commission appointed to conferre with him and his confederate Rebels Tyrone in this conference complained of the Marshall for his vsurped iurisdiction in Vlster for depriuing him of the Queenes fauour by slaunders for intercepting his late letters to the Lord Deputie and Lord Generall protesting that he neuer negotiated with forraine Prince till he was proclaimed Traytor His humble petitions were that hee and his might be pardoned and haue free exercise of Religion granted which notwithstanding had neuer before either been punished or inquired after That the Marshall should pay him one thousand pound for his dead Sisters his wiues portion That no Garrisons nor Sheriffes should be in his Country That his Troope of fiftie horse in the Queenes pay might be restored to him And that such as had preyed his Country might make restitution Odonnell magnifying his Fathers and Progenitors seruices to the Crowne complained that Captaine Boyne sent by Sir Iohn Perrot with his Company into his Countrey vnder pretence to reduce the people to ciuilitie and being well entertained of his Father had besides many other iniuries raised a Bastard to be Odonnel and that Sir Iohn Perrot by a ship sent thither had taken himselfe by force and long imprisoned him at Dublin And that Sir William Fitz Williams had wrongfully kept Owen O. Toole aboue mentioned seuen yeeres in prison His petitions were for pardon to him and his and for freedome of Religion That no Garrisons or Sheriffes might bee placed in his Countrey And that certaine Castles and lands in the County of Sligo might bee restored to him Shane Mac Brian Mac Phelime Oneale complained of an Iland taken from him by the Earle of Essex and that he had been imprisoned till he surrendered to the Marshall a Barrony his ancient Inheritance Hugh Mac Guire complained of insolencies done by Garrison souldiers and by a Sheriffe who besides killed one of his nearest Kinsmen Brian Mac Hugh Oge and Mac Mahowne so the Irish called the chiefe of that name suruiuing and Euer Mac Cooly of the same Family of Mac Mahownes complained of the aboue-mentioned vniust execution of Hugh Roe Mac Mahowne in the Gouernement of Sir William Fitz Williams The Commissioners iudged some of their petitions equall others they referred to the Queenes pleasure But when on the Queenes part they propounded to the Rebels some Articles to bee performed by them they were growne so insolent as iudging them vnequall the conference was broken off with a few dayes Truce granted on both sides when the Queene for sparing of bloud had resolued to giue them any reasonable conditions This Truce ended the Lord Deputy and the Lord Generall about the eightenth of Iuly drew the Forces to Armagh with such terror to the Rebels as Tyrone left the Fort of Blackwater burnt the Towne of Dungannon and pulled downe his House there burnt all Villages and betooke himselfe to the Woods They proclaimed Tyrone Traytor in his owne Countrey and leauing a Guard in the Church of Armagh they for want of victuals returned to Dublin and by the way placed a Garrison in Alonaghan And when the Army came neere to Dundalke the Lord Deputie according to his instructions from England yeelded the command of the Army to the Lord Generall and leauing him with the Forces in the Northerne Borders returned to Dublin The third of September Hugh Earle of Tyrone Hugh O Donnel Bryan O Rourke Hugh Mac Guire Bryan Mac Mahowne Sir Arthur Oneale Art Mac Baron Henry Oge Oneale Turlogh Mac Henry Oneale Cormac Mac Baron Tyrones Brother Con Oneale Tyrones base Sonne Bryan Art Mac Brian and one Francis Mounfoord were for forme of Law indited though absent and condemned iudicially of Treason in the Countie of Lowthe neere the Borders of the North. From this time the Lemster Rebels began to grow very strong for Feegh Mac Hugh of the Obirns Donnel Spanniah of the Cauanaghs when they were declining in want of munition were not prosecuted but vpon fained submission were receiued into protection and so had meanes to renew their Forces and supply their wants so as this yeere about this moneth of September they began to oppresse al the subiects from the Gates almost of Dublin to the County of Wexford the most ancient English County and euer much cared for by the Queene which they spoiled wanting forces to defend it and so depriued the English souldier of great reliefe he might haue found therein The like may be said of the Oconnors in Ophalia Generall Norris being left by the Lord Deputie on the Northerne Borders with full command of the Army the Winter passed without any great exploit There was in many things no small emulation betweene the Lord Deputie and him and no losse in Tyrones particular The Lord Deputie seemed to the Lord Generall to be vnequall and too tharpe against Tyrone with whom he wished no treaty of Peace to bee
seuenteenth of April sent his reasons of not comming First iustifying his relaps into disloialty by the truce not obserued to him and because restitution was not made him of preyes taken from him which was promised Then excusing his not meeting because his pledges by the truce being from three moneths to three moneths to be changed were still detained yea his pledges the second time put in were kept together with the first And saying that he durst not come to the Lord Generall because many promises by him made being not kept he knew it was much against his honourable mind and so could not be perswaded but that the Lord Generall was ouerruled by the Lord Deputy so as he could not make good his promises without the Lord Deputies consent who shewed malice to him and was no doubt the cause of all the breaches of such promises as had beene made vnto him Againe in regard he heard that the Lord Bourgh was to come ouer Lord Deputy who was altogether vnknowne to him he protested to feare that the acts of the Lord Generall with him would not be made good wishing that rather the Lord Generall might be continued in his command for then he would be confident of a good conclusion Finally he desired a meeting neere Dundalke the sixe and twenty of Aprill but this appointment for the day being against the last finall resolution and for the place against her Maiesties directions there was no more speech of this treaty In the meane time Sir William Russell Lord Deputy by the managing of those and like affaires finding himselfe not duly countenanced out of England in the place he sustained had made earnest suit to be called home and accordingly about the end of May he was reuoked and the Lord Bourgh so he himselfe writes others write Burke and Camden writes Borough came ouer Lord Deputy The ill successe of the treaties and small progresse of the warres together with this vnexpected change of the Lord Deputy comming with supreme authority as well in martiall as ciuill causes brake the heart of Sir Iohn Norryes Lord Generall a leader as worthy and famous as England bred in our age Of late according to vulgar speech he had displeased the Earle of Essex then a great fauourite in Court and by his merites possessed of the superintendency in all martiall affaires For Sir Iohn Norryes had imbraced the action of Brest Fort in Britany and the warres in those parts when the Earle himself had purpose to entertaine them and preuailed against the Earle by vndertaking them with lesse forces then the Earle desired for the same And it was thought that the Earle had preferred the Lord Bourgh of purpose to discontent him in regard the said Lord Bourgh had had a priuate quarrell with the said Generall in England and that besides the superiour command of this Lord though otherwise most worthy yet of lesse experience in the warres then the Generall had could not but be vnsupportable to him esteemed one of the greatest Captaines of his time and yet hauing inferiour command of the Presidentship of Mounster in the same Kingdome Certainely vpon the arriuall of this new Lord Deputy presently Generall Norryes was commanded to his gouernement of Mounster and not to stirre thence without leaue When he came thither this griefe so wrought vpon his high spirit as it apparantly brake his braue and formerly vndaunted heart for without sickenes or any publike signe of griefe he suddenly died in the imbrace of his deere brother Sir Thomas Norreys his vicepresident within some two moneths of his comming into Mounster The Lord Bourgh at his entry into the place of Lord Deputy found all the North in Rebellion except seuen Castles with their Townes or Villages all but one lying towards the sea namely Newry Knockfergus Carlingford Greene-Castle Armagh Dondrom and Olderfleet And all Connaght was likewise in Rebellion together with the Earle of Ormonds nephewes the Butlers in Mounster In this moneth of May Ororke was sent into England by the King of Scots and there executed This Ororke seemes to haue beene expelled his Countrey when Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernour of Connaght but those of his name and the chiefe of them vsurping the Countrey of Letrym still continued Rebels Tyrone hitherto with all subtilty and a thousand sleights abusing the State when he saw any danger hanging ouer him by fained countenance and false words pretended humblest submission and hearty sorrow for his villanies but as soone as opportunity of pursuing him was omitted or the forces were of necessity to be drawne from his Countrey with the terror of them all his loyalty vanished yea he failed not to mingle secretly the greatest Counsels of mischiefe with his humblest submissions And these courses had beene nourished by the sloth of our Leaders the frugality of some of our counsellers and the Queenes inbred lenity yet of all other he had most abused the late Lord Generals loue to him and his credulity which specially grew out of his loue Now of this new Lord Deputy by letters hee requested a truce or cessation which it seemed good to the Lord Deputy to grant for a moneth in regard of the conueniency of her Maiesties present affaires not any way to gratifie the Rebell for he had no purpose to entertaine more speech of his submission or to slacke the pursuit of him and his confederates to which he was wholly bent He saw the lamentable effects which these cessations together with protections had hitherto produced and among other euils did specially resolue to auoid them Therefore assoone as the moneth of truce was expired the Lord Deputy aswell by his first actions to giue luster and ominous presage to his gouernement as because he iudged it best for the seruice to strike at the head presently drew the Forces towards Tyrone The Irish in a fastnes neere Armagh so they call straight passages in woods where to the natural strength of the place is added the art of interlacing the low bowes and casting the bodies of trees acrosse the way opposed the passage of the English who made their way with their swords and found that the Irish resolutely assaulted would easily giue ground Then the Lord Deputy assaulted the Fort of Blackewater formerly built by the English vpon the passage to Dungannon whence the Eurle at his first entering into rebellion had by force expelled the English as carefully as he would haue driuen poyson from his heart This Fort he soon wonne and repayring the same put a company of English souldiers into it to guard it But ãâã the Lord Deputy with the whole army were rendering thanks to God for this good succesle the ãâã shewed themselues out of the thicke woods neere adioyning on the North-side of the Fort so as the prayers were interrupted by calling to armes The English entered ãâã and preuayled against them driuing them to styeinto the thickest of their dens In this conflict were killed Francis Vaughan
brother to the Lord Deputies wife and Robert Turnour Seriant Mastor of the Army and two foster brethren to Henry ãâã of Kildare who with his troope of Horse valiantly serued vpon the Rebell and tooke the death of his foster brethren so to heart after the education of the Irish as he shortly after died Many also were wounded among whom Thomas Walker was of chiefe name When the Lord Deputy first resolued to draw vp to Blackewater he sent directions to Sir Conyers Clifford to come vp with the Connaght forces by the way of Ballyshainnon and to meete him there which he in like sort attempted but being ouer matched by the Rebels lying in his way could not peirce so farre but was forced to retire and by that retreat wonne great reputation to himselfe and the men vnder him for hauing with him some sixe or seuen hundred foote onely of which part was of the old Britan Souldiers and being assayled by more then 2000. Rebels during thirty miles march he valiantly repelled them and safely retired to the garrison The Lord Deputy leaning the Fort at the Blacke-water well guarded to the charge of Captaine Thomas Williams withdrew the Forces towards the Pale Now the Rubels tossed betweene hope feare and shame resolued to besiege the Fort and Tyrone thought his reputation lost if he recouered it not and so with ioynt force they compassed and assay led the same Whereof the Lord Deputy being aduertised with all possible expedition gathered the forces to leade them to the reliefe of that fort and the Rebels hearing of his Lordships approach quitted the siege of the Fort and retired into their strengths Whereupon the Lord Deputy marched forward and hauing passed the Blackwater Fort and purposing to enter and passe the pace leading to Dungannon Tyrones chiefe House he fel suddenly sicke and being carried backe in his horse litter to Armagh and thence to the Newry died in the way to the great ioy of the Rebels deiected with his sharpe prosecution and bold aduentures and to the no lesse griefe of the English erected with hope of good successe Howsoeuer many of good iudgement held his purpose of passing to Dungannon very dangerous and altogether fruitlesse since no garrisons being planted to gaine ground no other issue could be hoped in the best euent then a bragge of courage in passing to Tyrones cheefe feate which no other Deputy had yet attempted And as they greatly commended the Lord Deputies valour in these actions so they feared the ingaging and losse of the Queenes Army by this or some like bold attempt After his death Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President of Mounster was vnder the great seale of Ireland prouisionally made Lord Iustice of the Kingdome as the customeis in such sudden changes who repaired to Dublin and there executed his place for one month as I thinke of September and no longer for he being sick cast down in minde by the great sorrow he had conceiued for the late death of his worthy brother made great suite to the Queene and the Lords in England to be eased of this burthen of being Lord Iustice and to haue leaue to retire himselfe to his gouernement of the Prouince of Mounster And so Adam Loftus Lord Chauncellor of Ireland and Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland by letters out of England the thirteene of October were made Lords Iustices for the ciuell gouernement and the Earle of Ormond with title of Lord Liefetenant of the Army was authorized to command in cheefe for all martiall affayres Tyrone after his old custome flies vnto the Lord Lieftenant with protestations of loyalty and complaines of wrongs inforcing his disloiall courses which his Lordship aduertising into England receiued authority from thence to treat with Tyrone about his submission hauing Sir Geffery Fenton Secretary of Ireland ioyned with him for an assistant Hereupon ensued a meeting at Dundalke on the 22 of December where Tyrone made his most humble submission in writing acknowledging her Maiesties great mercie in giuing him and his Associates their pardons vpon former submissions and vpon the knees of his heart as he writes professed most heartie penitencie for his disloialtie and especially his foule relopses thereinto humbly befeeching the Lord Lieutenant to be a meanes to her sacred Maiestie for his pardon withall making knowne his grieuances which how soever they could not iustifie his offence yet might in some measure qualifie the ãâã thereof And till these might be booked to be sent ouer with his Submission most humbly crauing of his Lordship to grant a truce or cessation of Armes for eight weeks following And further to the end it might appeare that his submission proceeded from his heart promising that for the time of this cessation there should be no impediment giuen to her Maiesties Ministers bringing victuals to Blackwater Fort yea that for a poore token of his humblest duty hee would voluntarily giue to the hands of the Captaine fortie Beeues and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch in wood or any other prouisions For his performance whereof hee offered presently to giue Pledges to his Lordship The same day hee subscribed the following articles propounded to him by the Lord Lieutenant First he promiseth for him and his associates faithfully to keepe her Maiesties Peace during the cessation Secondly that hee will presently recall all Vlster men sent by him into Lemster leauing those who should not obay his directions to the Lord Lieutenants discretion Thirdly it any during the Truce shall breake into Rebellion he promiseth not to aide them so as none depending on his Truce be in the meanetime taken in by the State without his consent Fourthly he agreeth to a generall Liberty of buying necessaries for his men in the Pale and for the Queenes subiects in Vlster and nothing to be forceably taken on either side Fiftly that vpon pretended wrongs no reuenge be taken but restitution be made within ten dayes after complaint Sixthly that during the Truce hee shall haue no intelligence with the King of Spaine or other forraine Prince but acquaint the State with any message hee shall receiue or proiect he shall heare Seuenthly that he shall presently draw a booke of his grieuances such as he can proue without mention of friuolous matters vnworthie her sacred Maiesties view Eightly that he will deliuer into the Fortforty Beeues and giue safe conduct to her Maiesties Ministers to vittaile the said Fort of Blackwater and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch wood on the South-side of Armagh and for all other necessaries permit them to agree with the owners so as they come not of themselues into his Countrie but haue his men with them in company Ninthly that any prey being tracked into his Countrie he shall make restitution and deliuer the theeues to be executed and if any be stopped from following of his track the stopper shall answere the goods so tracked which course the Lord
Februarie the Lord Deputie landed in Ireland and there receiued the sword and within few dayes by warrant out of England he granted her Maiesties letters Pattents to Sir George Carew to bee Lord President of Mounster which place liad layen void some few moneths from the death of Sir Thomas Norreys The 27 he receiued aduertisement from the Earle of Ormond Generall of the English forces till his comming ouer that Tyrone was in the West part of Mounster hauing about him not only his owne forces but those of the Rebels of that Prouince which were so great as he had not hitherto power to oppose them but now hauing gathered all the Queenes forces he could make purposed the next morning to set forwards towards him The fifth of March his Lordship receiued aduertisement from other parts that Tyrone could not escape in his returne to the North but either ouer the Riuer Shanon which passage the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard might easily stop or by the Westward borders of the Pale where if his Lordship would draw his forces to Athboye Mullingar Ballymore and Athlone it was not possible for him to escape them That Tyrone had thus engaged himselfe presuming on the corruption of the State and little expecting his Lordships so sudden comming ouer so as if his Lordship forgaue him this fault he was not like to catch him againe in the like neither could any thing but want of intelligence make his Lordship faile in stopping the returne of Tyrone and his forces into the North. Aduising his Lordship to be wary in crediting intelligences which were commonly false and made of purpose and to expect that besides the knowne enemy and a confused warre he should finde a broken State a dangerous Counsell and false hearted subiects The eight of March the Earle of Ormond sent aduertisement that Tyrone purposed to passe the Riuer Shanon That he had written to the Earle of Thomond to draw towards him that they might oppose his passage but that his Lordship could not performe his order by reason that the Mayor of Leymricke would not afford him carriage for his victuals That Tyrone in scattered Troopes and a cowardly manner hastened his returne and that present day had marched foure and twenty miles without any stay That Sir Warham Sent Leger and Sir Henry Power ioint Commissioners for gouerning of Mounster with the forces vnder their charge had met neere Corke with Hugh Mac Gwter chiefe Lord of Fermanagh in the North and that in the incounter Sir Warham Sent Leger and the said Mac Guire were killed That his Lordship had burned all the Townes where the Traytors might find reliefe and that they vsed the same course towards her Maiesties Subiects The same day the Lord Deputy receiued further aduertisement from Mounster that Tyrone was compassed in by the Earle of Ormond on the one side and the Earle of Thomond on the other and by the Commissioners forces on the third side who ruled the Prouince after the death of Sir Thomas Norreys vntill a Lord President should be chosen for he that was newly sent ouer was yet at Dublyn that the Mayor of Lymbricke had commandement to lay ships and boates to hinder his passage by that Hauen as likewise the Mayor of Galway to interrupt his passage by sea and the Earle of Clanrickard to stop his passage by land through Connaght So as how soeuer he were fiue thousand strong in able men besides many of baser sort yet he being far from any second of Vlster men in whom the chiefe strength of the Rebellion consisted and no way able to returne thither his vtter confusion was confidently hoped But these were onely Irish oftentations of seruice which seldome vse to take effect and many times are not truly intended as the sequell will shew And lest the Lord Deputy should expect faithfull dealing of the English Irish Subiect in the other kind of seruice by supplying the Army of necessaries the nobilitie Gentrie of the very English Pale the same day exhibited a petition to his Lordship to preuent the opinion of disloialtie vpon refusal of such supplies by pretending of disabillitie vpon the great spoyles which aswell the rebels as the English souldiers had made vpon all the inhabitants The Lord Deputie had written a former letter to Master Secretarie in excuse of not reducing the Armie from foureteene thousand foote to twelue thousand according to the new Establishment aswell because the same was to begin the first of Februarie which his Lordship could not effect since he arriued not in Ireland vntill the twentie sixe of the same moneth as also because the Army was presently farre diuided the greater part thereof being with the Earle of Ormond and for that whensoeuer they returned the discharged Companies must presently bee reduced into some other or else so many men and Armes should bee meerely lost as the Lords Iustices had lately found by experience when determining to cast a Company of one hundred and fiftie being by Pole a hundred of the oldest and best souldiers with purpose next day to deliuer them to other Captaines vpon the diuulging thereof onely three of the whole Company with their Armes could be found to be so transmitted To this letter formerly written and perswading that the two thousand might still be continued in pay his Lordship receiued the following answere from her Maiestie dated the fifteenth of March. Elizabeth Regina ALthough we haue vpon your earnest request in whose affection and duty we doe repose trust and confidence yeelded to the continuance of fourteene thousand foot for some small time both because we conceiue that according to your reasons it will giue good assurance to the Plantation of Loughfoyle and the reduction of Lemster and preuent the present terror which this proud attempt of Tyrones to passe ouer all the Kingdome hath stricken into the hearts of all our Subiects and would increase if we should presently haue abated our numbers yet must welet you know that we doe expect at your hands and doe determine that assoone as the present bruites are passed you shall diminish the same by little and little hereafter according to our first determination for we haue had too good proofe of that gouernement as not to know and discerne that all the mischiefes of our seruice haue growne most by lacke of discretion and order by vaine iournies whilst better opportunities haue beene lost by vndiscreet carriages of all secret purposes by placing Captaines of small merit or experience and which is aboue all by nourishing the Irish who are snakes in our bosomes whilst we hold them and when they are out doe conuert vpon our selues the experience and strength they haue gotten by our making them to be Souldiers And therefore you shall vnderstand now that although we haue beene content to grace some such as are of noble houses and such others as haue drawne blood on the Rebels with charge of Companies yet we find it now growne
of Ormond concerning Tyrone who in this returne had gone further in three dayes then at his setting forth in thirteene hauing in one day marched twenty seuen miles so speedily as he could not ouertake any of his troopes with the Queenes forces though he marched after him twentie miles in foure houres adding his purpose to make present head towards the North without which diuersion ãâã rebels the ãâã to be planted at Loughfoyle was like to runne a dangerous to tune And withall sending some of Tyrones Mandates by which hee summoned the ãâã of Mounster to appeare before him and to ioyne with him of which I haue thought good for the strangenesse of the forme to insert this one following O Neale commendeth him vnto you Morish Fitz Thomas O Neale requesteth you in Gods name to take part with him and fight for your conscience and right and in so doing Oncale will spend to see you righted in all your affaires and will helpe you And if you come not at Oneale betwixt this and tomorrow at twelue of the clocke and take his part Oneale is not beholding to you and will doe to the vttermost of his power to ouerthrow you if you come not to him at furthest by Satturday noone From Knocke Dumayne in Calrie the fourth of February 1599 Oneale requesteth you to come speake with him and doth giue you his word that you shall receiue no harme neither in comming nor going from him whether you be friend or not and bring with you to Oneale Gerat Fitz-gerald Subscribed O Neale The seuenth of March the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Tyrone returned to Dungannon his House the fifteenth day and brought with him out of Mounster foure pledges of Desmonds faith vnto him That the Earle of Clanrickard had sworne so soon as the Lord of Dunkellyn his eldest sonne returned out of England to take no longer day then May next to ioyne with Tyrone and enter into action so the Irish terme rebellion and that Tyrone had called the Lords of the North together to consult about the opposition to be made against the intended plancation of the English Garrisons at Loughfoyle The twentieth of March Master Secretary wrote to the Lord Deputy that the Earle of Essex hitherto restrained in the Lord Keepers House had found the Grace with her Maiesty to be sent to his owne house in London yet with a keeper for Sir Richard Bakley had the guard of him with the keyes of the water-gate and street doore and the Earle had the freedome of the whole House with a dozen seruants to attend him who might freely go in and out at pleasure and the Countesse of Essex had liberty to come thither to him And the Lord Deputy still continued frequently to solicite the Secretaries fauour to this noble Earle many times inlarging himselfe so farre as to iustifie the Earles faithfull endeauours in the maine point of the late Irish seruice about which he was most questioned Insomuch as seeing the Earles actions in Ireland to be narrowly sifted he wrote not long after to the Secretary expressely auowing That if the Earle of Essex had brought with him a farre greater Army the estate of the yeere being as then it was and he comming at that time of the yeere when he did yet during his aboade there which was from March to September there could no other consequence haue iustly beene expected in that so short time but that the Rebels moued with the countenance and terrour of the Army should generally or for the most part haue sought her Maiesties mercy and making their submission haue beene receiued vpon pledges to continue subiects or else to haue sought to haue ruined them by planting strong garrisons which in most places must haue beene done by an Army and they being in seuerall places and many circumstances besides required thereunto the effecting thereof would haue taken vp as much time as he spent here And though the terrour of the Army did not worke the first effect being in the choyce of the enemy vntill by the second course they might be constrained that the fault was in their disposition and not in the Earles endeauours or power And though the garrisons were not accordingly planted that as well the shortnes of the time as the Counsels to which the Earle was tied at that time might iustly cleere him of that default CHAP. II. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels in the yeere 1600. THe twenty foure of March being the last day of the former yeere the Lord Deputy signed the following List of the Army to bee a direction to the Treasurer at warres for the payment thereof from the first of Aprill in the yeere 1600 so forward Generall Officers for the Army The Earle of Orn. ond Lord Lieutenant of the Army per diem three pound Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior per diem twentie shillings George Beuerley Controller of the victuals per diem ten shillings Fiue Commissaries of the victuals whereof one per diem eight shillings the rest sixe shillings a peece Twelue Colonels at ten shillings a peece per diem Earle of Thomond Lord Audley Lord Dunkellin Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Henry Poore Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christop St. Laurence Sir Charles Willmot Sir Iohn Bolles Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson A Prouost Marshal of Ballishannon and another of Loughfoyle each at foure shillings per diem Companies of Horse The Lord Deputie one hundred at eighteene pence a peece per diem The Earle of Ormond fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Southampton one hundred halfe at eighteene pence and halfe at fifteene pence The Earle of Kildare fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Clanrickard fiftie at twelue pence The Lord of Dunsany fiftie at twelue pence The Lord President of Mounster fiftie at eighteene pence Sir Garret Moore twentie fiue at twelue pence Sir Christopher Sant Laurence twentie fiue at twelue pence The Lord Dunkellin 25 Sir Henrie Harington 26 Sir William Warren 25 Sir Samuel Bagnal 50 Sir Edward Herbert 12 Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Martiall of Connaght 12 Captaine Richard Greame 50 Captaine Thomas Gifford 25 Captaine Fleming 25 Captaine Taffe 25 all 12 pence per diem Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 50 whereof 20 at eighteene pence and thirtie at twelue pence per diem Captaine Thomas White 50 Sir Anthony Cooke 50 at fifteene pence per diem Sir Henrie Dauers 100 at eighteene pence Sir Henrie Dockwrra 50 halfe at eighteene pence haife at twelue pence Sir Grif. Markam 100 halfe at fifteene pence halfe twelue pence Totall of Horse 1200. Companies of Foot To be sent from Dublin to Loughfoyle in Vlster Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughfoyle and Colonel of the Army 200 Sir Matthew Morgan Colonel 150 Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150 Captaine Errington 100 Captaine Heath 150 Captaine Badbye 150 Captaine Lister 100 To be sent out of England to the same place Sir Iohn Bolles
was appointed to doe till the carriage and horse should be passed And now the Lord Deputies Vanguard being come to the passage of the said water maintained a resolure skermish with the Rebels on the left hand and altogether secured the Earles troopes on that side Therebels thus beaten on both sides left some one hundred shot to skirmish with the Lord Deputies vanguard and all retired to the Earle of Southamptons reare and came desperatly on our men both with horse and foot But Sir Henry Follyot made a very good stand and Sir Oliuer Lambert fearing left our men should be distressed the more to incourage them tooke his colours in his owne hand and together with some 30 of the Earle of Southamptons Vangards best men sent back to the Rere hastened towards the Assaliants to second the Earle who at that time with some 6 horse did charge the assailing Rebels and beate them a musket shot back still pursuing them til they hauing spent their powder and throwne their staues darts and innumerable stones recouered the place where Tyrone stood himselfe with some 220 horse and 200 foote in sight besides a far greater number hid in the woods which neuer came vnto this fight When our men had thus gained much ground the Earle commaunded them to march towards the Army and presently Sir Richard Wingfeild the Marshal of the army of Ireland came to the with order from the L. Dep. that since the repulsed rebels were not like to giue any second charge they should continue their march following his L ps troopes directly to the Newry In this conflict 2 of our men were slaine Capt. Atherton and Mast. Cheut were shot and some few hurt with swords and such weapons On the rebels side there were in all 1200 foot thus aduantagiously lodged and 140 horse and Tirone himself confessed that ten of his men died with ouer-trauelling in this hasty march besides such as were killed whose number could not certainely be learned The 21 of May his Lp. was aduertised from Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus that the English sent to plant at Loughsoyle were safely landed with small resistance and had taken Newcastle belonging to Sir Iohn Odogherty whose country they had spoiled wasted and that some of them sent forth vpon a draught had taken good store of cowes and killed some of Odonnels people and that they were now busie in fortifying about the Derric so as many of that country Southward did passe their cowes and moueables into Scotland depending specially vpon the hopes of Spanish succours That Brian Mac Art a rebel bordering on Carickfergus had left his fastnes of Kilultagh and now lay on the borders of Lecale where he purposed to assaile him the rather because he had sent 200 men to assist Tyrone that diuers Gentlemen and others did daily flie from the rebels and resort vnto him with their goods to the number of 1200 cowes and more would come but that he doubted their faithfulnes That to free himself of the imputation to keepe Iames Mac Surley an enemy till he had reuenged on him his brothers death he had imployed Colonell Egerton to inuite that rebell to submission but receiued onely temporising answeres whereupon according to his L ps directions hee had written and sent a messenger of purpose to the Lord of Clantyer an Ilander Scot to stirre him vp against Iames Mac Surley wrongfully possessing his rightfull inheritance in those parts of Ireland offering to ioyne the Queenes forces vnder his commaund to those powers he should bring for recouerie of this his right so as he would after yeeld due tribute and obedience to her Maiesty but that vpon the King of Scots late Proclamation that al bearing Armes should be ready to attend the King on the 17 of Iuly next following in prosecution of the Ilander Scots as was giuen out refusing to pay tribute he feared that this Lord would bee diuerted from imbracing this busines howsoeuer aduantageous to him That he had receiued Con Mac Neale the son of Neale Mac Brian and his horsemen into her Maiesties pay and would shortly waste his fathers Country whence Brian Mac Art and some 400 Bonnaghtes or hired souldiers were maintained and fed Finally that he thought fit to rebuild Olderfleete and leaue some in Ward there because the Hauen was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships going to supplie the Garrison of Loughfoyle with necessaries The 26 of May the Lord Deputie receiued a letter from the Lords in England with full answere to his late dispatches For the Earle of Ormonds detension they signified her Maiesties griefe to be the greater because any attempt made for his recouerie was like to proue his ruine and that her Maiestie had written to the Countefse to send the Earles young daughter and heire into England For Sir Arthur Oneales demaunds vpon his comming in to serue her Maiesty in the first point concerning religion her Maiesty bare with it because she took it to proceede of his ignorance not of presumption only wishing the L. Dep to let him see that her Maiesty pursued none in those parts for religion and so to satisfie him but in no wise by any contract or condition Next for his andothers suits for land and for entertainements because such ouertures were like daily to be made by such as submitted themselues and protraction of sending to and fro might lose many opportunities First touching the sutes for land her Maiesties directions in particular cases following should be a rule to the Lord Deputie for his graunts of that kind And first for Sir Arthur Oneales demaunding Tyrones estate that could not be granted him by reason Tyrone vpon pretence of an old inquisition had extended the limits of his Countrie and incroched far into the South and East But her Maiesty was pleased to giue him Tyrones principall seates reseruing places for forts and lands to maintaine them and reseruing all dependancy of the Vriaghtes or neighbour Lords also reseruing lands in Tyrone to reward the seruices of such Gentlemen as should serue vnder Sir Arthur in these warres which they should onely hold of her Maiestie by letters Patents For the rest Sir Arthur Oneale to be chiefe in Tyrone as well in superioritie as in reuenue Touching Neale Garues demaunds for O Donnels estate her Maiesties pleasure was to reserue some Portes and Castles and some lands to reward the seruices of that Countries Gentlemen intending that these and more specially the Mac Swynes should depend onely vpon her Maiestie and haue right to those lands by her letters Patents Touching Mac Guires Country her Maiestie directed like reseruations of land for Fortes and rewards of seruices and generally in all grantes charged to reserue her Maiesties ancient rights Secondly touching suitors for entertainements in pay her Maiestes pleasure was signified to allow one thousand pound a moneth so long as the Lord Deputy and the Counsel there should thinke fit to be imployed that way according to the
time collected out of the Lord Presidents letters The setling of peace in the yeere 1600. was interrupted by the allarum of a Spanish inuasion generally giuen in the beginning of this yeere 1601. And in the moneth of Aprill the Mounster Rebels which fledde the last yeere into Connaght and Vlster attempted againe to returne into Mounster hauing beene strengthened by Tyrone but the Lord President sent Captaine Flower with one thousand foote to the confines and these forces of Mounster on the one side and Sir Iohn Barkeley with the Connaght Forces on the other side so persued them as the same moneth they were forced to breake and returne into Vlster Florence mac Carty notwithstanding his protection had procured the sending of the said Rebels out of the North and besides many rebellious practices about this time laded a Barke with hides which should bring him munition from forraigne parts The Lord President ceased not to lay continuall plots to apprehend the ticulary Earle of Desmond hauing often driuen him out of his lurking dennes in which seruice the Lord Barry hauing a Company in her Maiesties pay did noble endeuours at last the Lord President vnderstanding that he lurked in the white Knights Countrey his Lordship did so exasperate him with feare of his owne danger as in the moneth of May he tooke him prisoner and brought him to Corke where hee was condemed for treason to intitle the Queene in his lands and for a time kept prisoner there In the moneth of Iune the Lord President receiued this gracious letter from the Queene written with her owne hand MY faithfull George If euer more seruice of worth were performed in shorter space then you haue done we are deceiued among many eye wituesses we haue receiued the fruit thereof and bid you faithfully credit that what so wit courage or care may do we truly find they haue all been throughly acted in all your charge And for the same beleeue that it shall neither be vnremembred nor vnrewarded and in meane while beleeue my helpe nor prayers shall neuer faile you Your Soueraigne that best regards you E. R. In the beginning of Iuly the Lord President aduertised the Lord Deputy that according to his directions hee would presently send into Connaght 1000 foot and fifty horse of the Mounster list though vpon good and fresh intelligences the arriuall of Spaniards was daily expected in that Prouince and the forces remaining with him were not sufficient to guard Kinsale Waterford Yoghall Killmalloch Lymricke and Cork the last whereof according to his Lordships directions he would haue care specially to strengthen That he had giuen the chiefe leader of the said forces Sir Fran. Barkely direction to return to him vpon his letter if her Maiesties seruice in his opinion should require it praying the Lord Deputy to allow of this direction since hee meant not to recall them but vpon sudden reuolt of the Prouincials or arriuall of Spaniards That the Prisoner vsurping the title of Earle of Desmond and many other euidences made manifest that the rebels of Vlster and especially the Spaniards did most relie vpon the helpe of the said prisoner Florence mac Carty which Florence though protected had assured them of his best aide and had preuailed in a Councell held in Vlster that the Spaniards should land at or neere Cork And that hereupon he the Lord President had apprehended Florence and sent him together with the said Earle Prisoner into England where they were safe in the Tower which being in time knowne to the Spaniards might perhaps diuert their inuasion of Ireland And no doubt the laying hand on these two Archrebels much aduanced her Maiesties seruice in the following inuasion whereby the Lord President deseruedly wonne great reputation Thus much I haue briefly noted to the time aboue mentioned when the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President to meet him on the confines of Mounster They meeting as I said at Laughlin rode together to Kilkenny where the twenty day of September they sate in Counsell with the Earle of Ormond and the rest of the Counsel with purpose so soone as they had resolued of the meetest course for the present seruice to returne to their seuerall places of charge But the same day newes came by post for Postes were newly established for the same purpose that a Spanish Fleet was discouered neere the old head of Kinsale whereupon they determined to stay there all the next day to haue more certain aduertisement therof The three twentith day another Post came from Sir Charles Willmot aduertising the Spanish Fleete to be come into the harbour of Kinsale and it was agreed in Counsell that the Lord President should returne to Corke and the Lord Deputy for countenancing of the seruice in Mounster should draw to Clommell and gather such forces as hee could presently to draw to Kinsale nothing doubting but that this forwardnesse howsoeuer otherwise the Army neither for numbers of men nor sufficiency of prouision was fit to vndertake such a taske would both couer their many defects from being spied by the Country and for a while at the least stop the currant of that generall defection of the Irish which was vehemently feared This was resolued in Counsell after the Lord President had giuen them comfort to find victuals and munition at Corke for at first they were not so much troubled to draw the forces thither as suddenly to bring victuals and munition thither for them But when they vnderstood that his Lordship had fed the souldiers all Summer by cesse and preserued her Maiesties store of victuals which they thought to be wasted they were exceeding ioyfull of this newes and not without iust desert highly commended the Lord Presidents prouident wisdome in the said most important seruice to the State The same day they wrote these letters to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships The Spanish Fleete so long expected by the Rebels here is now in the harbour of Kinsale or Corke as it may appeare vnto your Lordships for a certainty by the copies of these inclosed letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and the Maior of Corke which is as much newes as we haue yet receiued so as we can not iudge whether this be the whole Fleete set out of Spaine or whether part thereof is comming after to them or bound for any other harbour onely we haue some reason to thinke the weather falling out of late exceeding stormy and tempestious that all the ships could very hardly keepe together and the report was the whole number were at least seuentie We are now to be earnest sutors to your Lordships to supply vs with all things needefull for so weighty an action and so speedily as possibly it may be The two thousand foote already as we conceiue at Chester we now desire may presently be lent to Waterford and neither to Carlingford nor Dublin as I the Deputie thought fittest in my last dispatch when I meant
Out of these Regiments was raised a squadron volante or flying Regiment which onely was to answere Alarums and to be freed of al watches and to the same Sir Henrie Power was appointed Colonel and Captaine Bostock his Lieutenant The seuerall Companies of this squadron are these Out of the Lord Deputies Regiment Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 150. Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior 200. Out of the Lord Presidents Regiment Captaine Saxey 100. Out of the Lord Audleys Regiment the Treasurers Lieutenant 100. Out of Sir Charles Willmots Regiment Captaine Nuse 100. Out of Sir Henry Follyots Regiment Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Out of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment Captaine Bostock 100. Out of the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment Captaine Laurence Esmond 150. Foote 1050. Horse in the Army at Kinsale Take out of the List made the seuen and twenty of October Sir Edward Harbert 12 and Captaine George Greame twelue and thirtie of Master Marshals otherwhere imployed and now absent from the Campe and the whole Lyst is fiue hundred fiftie seuen Horse called since that time from other parts in the Kingdome to the Campe at Kinsale The Earle of Kildare 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 100. Horse newly sent ouer and landed at Castle-hauen and at Waterford The Lord President added to his troope 50. The Earle of Thomond a troope newly erected 100. Sir William Godolphin who commanded the Lord Deputies troope had newly erected to his owne vse 50. Horse 200. Totall of horse 857. The twentieth of Nouember his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Lords in England that one thousand foote and fiftie horse were sent and already shipped for Loughfoyle The same day the demy-Cannon planted the day before did againe batter Castle Nyparke together with another Cannon this day landed and planted by it and with some Ordinance also out of the ships though they serued to small purpose About noone one hundred men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith to view the breach and though they found it not assaultable yet the Spaniards within being no longer able to indure the furie of the shot hung out a signe of parly vpon the first shew of those men and offered to yeeld themselues and the Castle vpon promise of their liues onely which being accepted they were brought presently to the Campe being in number sixtcene that were left aliue Before the Castle was yeelded the Spaniards in the Towne made diuers shot at Captaine Tolkernes Pinnace with a piece of Ordinance which they mounted a day or two before close to the Gate of the Towne but did no hurt at all vnto the Pinnace the same warping neerer to the other side vnder the hill and at last riding safely without danger of the shot The same day a platforme was made vpon a ground of aduantage being a strong Rath betweene the Towne and the Camp that commanded one part of the Towne that vnder the fauour thereof we might the better make our neerer approches though at that time we could hardly worke by reason of the extreame frost and a demi Cannon was mounted vpon it with which some shot were made at the Towne A sentinell taken in the euening affirmed that the first piece shot off went through the house in which Don Iean lay and did otherwise great hurt The one and twentieth the prisoners taken in Castle Nyparke and some runawaies were sent to Corke with directions to the Maior to send them and the former prisoners by the first ship into England keeping of them still at Corke onely the Serieant Maior taken in skirmish and the two Commanders of the Castles of Rincorran and Nyparke This day the Cannon and demi-Cannon planted vpon the platforme did play into the Towne And this day the Lord Deputy went ouer into the Hand to view how from thence the Towne might be best annoied and inuested And the Spaniards this day put out of the towne great numbers of Irish women and children which came to the Campe and were suffered to passe into the Countrie to their friends The two and twentieth day one Iames Grace an Irishman obtaining the Lord Deputies Protection escaped out of the Towne and gaue his Lordship this intelligence following Six Irish Gentlemen horsemen came into the towne of Kinsale on Sunday the fifteenth of Nouember and one Owen Conde came the same day and they are all readie to goe out againe and Father Archer with them to put out the Countrie if the Bishop will suffer him Don Iean sayes priuately that the Lord Deputy was borne in a happy hower for he will haue the Towne vnlesse they be relieued from the North. They haue nothing but ruske and water They haue but foure pieces of Artillery one small piece is at the Churchyard one great and a small in Iames Meaghes Garden and the other biggest of all is at the Watergate to play vpon the shipping and all foure are mounted The Spaniards were fiue thousand by report at their setting out from Spaine they landed at Kinsals three thousand fiue hundred they are yet 3000 there are two hundred sicke and hurt in the hospitals they lost 100 at Rincorran and 17 and a boy at Castle Nyparke They had nine slaine when they offered to relieue the Castle and fiue when Captaine Soto was slaine They had foure and thirty Colours abroad when they shot into the Lord Deputies Campe and that was all they had and they had then two pieces a great and a small and that day all the Townesmen were put out at the Gates that they might doe no hurt with the Munition They fill the old Abbey at the West gate with earth that they may mount a great piece there which they make account wilcommaÌd the ground where the English battery is planted at the North Gate where the Mount is raised yet it is not likely they will mount any Ordinance there but rather keep it as a hold They haue store of powder and munition which lies at Iohn Fitz Edmonds Castle but they meane to remoue it presently and put it in a seller within the towne Their treasure lies at the house where Captaine Bostock lay They are much affraid the Lord Deputie will place some Ordinance at Castle Nyparke or thereabouts which will much annoy them but most of all they feare the placing of it at a place neere the water side where some were sent to seeke rods not farre from the place where the skirmish was when they sallyed for which caule they raised their mount but especially filled vp the old Abbey from whence it is best commanded Don Iean lies at Phillip Roches A shot made from the English on Friday at night hit the house where Don Iean lay The Townesmen will stay no longer there for feare of the shot and then the Spaniards will be in great distresse One went from Don Iean to Tyrone about nine daies agoe to hasten his comming the man was blind of one eye The same day the
shipped if it be possible at one time if not at two and that to be within the time aboue named 5 Item that if by contrary winds or by any other occasions there shall arriue at any Port of these Kingdomes of Ireland or England any ships of these in which these men goe they be intreated as friends and may ride safely in the Harbour and bee victualed for their money and haue moreouer things which they shall need to furnish them to their voiage 6 Item during the time that they shall stay for shipping victuals shall be giuen to Don Ieans people at iust and reasonable rates 7 Item that of both parts shall be cessation of Armes and security that no wrong be offered to any one 8 Item that the ships in which they shall goe for Spaine may passe safely by any other ships whatsoeuer of her Maiesties the Queene of England and so shal the ships of the said Queene her subiects by those that shall goe from hence and the said ships being arriued in Spaine shall returne so soone as they haue vnshipped their men without any impediment giuen them by his Maiesty the King of Spaine or any other person in his name but rather they shall shew them fauour and helpe them if they neede anything and for securitie of this that they shall giue into the Lord Deputies hands three Captaines such as he shall chuse 9. For the securitie of the performance of these articles Don Iean offereth that he will confirme and sweare to accomplish this agreement and likewise some of the chiefe Captaines of his charge shal sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing 10. Item that Don Iean in person shall abide in this Kingdome where the Lord Deputy shall appoint till the last shipping vpon his Lordships word and if it happen that his people be shipped all at once the said Don Iean shall goe in the same Fleete without any impediment giuen him but rather the Lord Deputie shall giue him a good ship in which he may goe and if his said men be sent in two shippings then he shall goe in the last 11. And in like sort the said Lord Deputy shall sweare and confirme and giue his word on the behalfe of her Maiestie the Queene and his owne to keepe and accomplish this agreement and ioyntly the Lord President the Marshall of the Campe and the other of the Counsell of State and the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard shall sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing I promise and sweare to accomplish and keep these articles of agreement and promise the same likewise on the behalfe of his Maiestie the Catholique King my Master Don Iean de l' Aguila Geo. Carew Clanrickard Thomond R. Wingfeild Geo. Bourcher Ro. Gardner Ric. Leuison The Date of this writing is after the new stile Don Iean de l' Aguila Fynes Moryson This agreement being asigned by hands promised by honourable words and confirmed by solemne oathes on both parts the Lord Deputie raised the siege vpon the ninth of Ianuarie and his Lordship with Don Iean de l' Aguila and some of the chiefe Spanish Captaines in his Company rode that day to Corke whether our Army marched the same day the grosse of the Spaniards remaining at Kinsale After the Lord Deputy dispersed the Army through the Townes of Mounster to be lodged namely at Corke Waterford Youghall Rosse Callan Cashell Thomastowne Kilkenny Dungaruen and Clommell The tenth of Ianuary his Lordship gaue order to the victualer to prouide a moneths Bisquit for three thousand fiue hundred Spaniards after a pound and a halfe each day for a man and to prouide for them as much beefe and beare proportionably as could be gotten with speede His Lordship gaue order that the shipping should bee vnladen in the Ports and made ready to transport the Spaniards into Spaine The eleuenth of Ianuary his Lordship receiued letters dated the two and twentieth of Nouember from the Lords in England aduertising that the Earle of Desmond was there lately dead and therefore requiring that the Company of foote kept in his name and for his maintenance should be discharged reseruing that part of intertainement which out of the same was allotted to the Lord Bishop of Cashell and to the reliefe of the Earle of Desmonds sisters Further aduertising that eighteene hundred quarters of Oates were sent into Mounster for the horse troopes which would with the transportation cost her Maiesty fifteene shillings the quarter and were to bee issued to the troopes at the same rate The same day his Lordship receiued letters dated the foure and twentieth of December from the Lords in England as followeth AFter our right hearty commendations to your Lordship we haue now at last after long and great expectation receiued your letters by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns who arriued yesternight at the Court by whom although her Maiestie hath not receiued so much satisfaction as was hoped for vpon the former probabilities contained in your dispatches yet his relation hath made a great alteration of that anxiety in which her Maiesty remained by those reports which haue been brought to this place to which in respect of your long and vnexpected silence from those parts wee could no way giue contradiction hauing not receiued before now any particular aduertisement since the arriuall of Sir Thomas Sauage and therefore no way able to make any iudgement of your estate which was thus described First that the Irish rebels lodged close by you that your Campe was full of all misery and penury to the great slander of this Kingdome lastly that there were six thousand Spaniards landed of which last particular my Lord of Ormonds man was the relator For preuention of which vncertainty hereafter we are commanded in her Maiesties name to require you from hence forward to aduertise vs frequently from time to time of your proceedings to the intent that her Maiestie may still haue meanes to prouide for your support which you may not looke to receiue from hence in the time you shall vse them except wee may be daily informed before-hand from you of all such particular circumstances as fall out in that place To come therefore now to this present dispatch wee haue perused your Iournals both of the seruices done and of the difficulties which haue interrupted your proceedings hitherto whereunto wee meane to make no other replie then this That wee that know your iudgement and affection to her Maiesties seruice so well as we ãâã must say thus much that wee are no more doubtfull that you haue done as much as you could then you haue reason we hope by the course that is taken with you from hence not to beleeue and know that her Maiesty hath in no sort neglected you For demonstration whereof you shall first vnderstand that before the arriuall of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns her Maiestie had giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent into Mounster with such supplies of munition
true obedience to her royall person crown prerogatiue and lawes and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto as I or any other Nobleman of this Realme is bound by the duty of a subiect to his Soueraigne or by the Lawes of this Realme vtterly renouncing and abiuting the name and title of O Neale or any other authoritie or claime which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto mee by her Maiesty and that otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme I may not pretend inst interest vnto and I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned and the rest of these Articles subscribed by my owne hand as farre as shall any way lie in my power and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy I doe renounce and abiure all forraigne power whatsoeuer and all kind of dependancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queene of England France and Ireland and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forraigne power inuading her Kingdomes and to discouer truely any practises that I doe or shall know against her roiall person or Crownes and namely and especially I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or Estate of Spaine or treaty with him or any of his confederates and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him or any of his forces or confederates I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts or softering with them or other neighbour Lords or Gentlemen out of my Countrey or exacting any blacke rents of any Vriaghts or bordering Lords I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands but such as shall be now granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Pattents Lastly as the onely being a Subiect doth include all the duties of a Subiect so will I be content to be informed and aduised by her Magistrates here and will be conformable and assisting vnto them in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice and the peaceable gouernement of this Kingdome as namely for the abolishing of all barbarous customes contrary to the lawes being the seeds of all inciuility and for the cleering of difficult passages and places which are the nurseries of rebellion wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Countrey in such sort and in such places as I shall be directed by her Maiesty or the Lord Deputy and Counsell in her name and will endeuour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey to erect ciuill habitations and such as shall bee of greater effect to preserue vs against theeues and any force but the power of the State by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone kneeling on his knees before the Lord Deputy and Counsell and in the presence of a great assembly At the same time the Earle promised to write vnto the King of Spaine for the recalling of his sonne from thence into Ireland and to doe the same at such time and in such words as the Lord Deputy should direct Likewise he vowed to discouer how farré he had proceeded with the King of Spaine or any other forraigne or domesticall enemies for past or future helpes and combinations Then the Lord Deputy in the Queenes name promised to the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Maiesties gratious pardon and to himselfe the restoring of his dignity of the Earledome of Tyrone and of his bloud and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands which in his former letters had been granted to him before his rebellion excepting onely the Country possessed by Henrie Oge Oneale and the Fues possessed by Turlogh Mac Henrie to both which at their submission the Lord Deputie had formerly promised that they should hold the same immediately from the Queene to which ende this exemption and reseruation was now made of these Countries and the disposing of them left to her Maiesties power And likewise excepting and reseruing three hundred acres of land to bee laid to the Fort of Mountioy and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont during her Maiesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in the said Forts To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and Turlogh Mac Henrie their Countries and themselues from the Earles right or power he gaue his full consent as likewise to the reseruation of the lands laid to the said Forts He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her Maiestie like composition as Connaght now did and for long time had paied and to answere rising out of souldiers and all charges for aduancing her Maiesties seruice The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy hauing the Earle of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh and from thence vpon the fourth day to Dublyn The next day an English ship arriued in that Hauen in which came Sir Henrie Dauers who brought with him letters from the Lords in England aduertising the Queens death and that Iames the first was proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland the coppy of which Proclamation they sent to the end it should here be published in like sort Also in the same ship came one Master Liegh kinsman to the Lord Deputy who brought his Lordship a fauourable letter from the King out of Scotland This Master Liegh his Lordship presently graced with the honour of Knighthood And concerning the gentleman formerly spoken of whose seruant brought the first newes of the Queenes death I was not deceiued in the honour I did ominate to him as I haue formerly written for after he had followed my aduice in the manner of his imparting that important newes to the Lord Deputy his Lordship conceiued so good an opinion of him for his discretion and for the particular affection hee had expressed towards him by the tender of his seruice in following his fortune this doubtfull time as his Lordship did not onely by the way from Meltfant to Dublyn extraordinarily grace him and often call him not without some admiration of the better sort of his traine to ride by his side talking familiarly with him but now vpon his arriuall to Dublyn vpon this occasion of honouring his cozen Leigh did also knight him In the meane time according to the Lord Deputies commandement the Counsellers of the State the Noblemen Knights and chiefe Commanders of the Army then being at Dublyn assembled together in the Castle to whom his Lordship made knowne the Queenes death and the Kings Proclamation which he first then all in course signed and presently taking Horse with ioyfull acclamations published the same through the chiefe streets of Dublyn I cannot omit to mention that the Earle of Tyrone vpon the first hearing the Lord Deputies relation of the Queenes death could not containe himselfe from shedding of teares in such quantity as it could not well
before all the people of the Towne in continuall feare to be burned The Lord Deputy hauing quietly settled all the Townes and Cities in Mounster returned to Dublyn and because vpon the first settling of peace many petitions were exhibited against the late Rebels for restitution of goods which they had taken in time of rebellion and were not now able to restore so as the exacting thereof was like to produce new troubles rather then any satisfaction to the plaintiffes an authenticall act of obliuion for all like grieuances was published and sent to the Gouernours in all parts of the Kingdome In this late Mounster Iourney his Lordship receiued letters from the King whereby he was chosen to be one of his Maiesties Priuie Counsell in England and being made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland with two third parts of the Deputies allowance assigned to him was licensed to come ouer into England and had authoritie to leaue Sir George Carey the Kings Deputy during his Lordships absence hauing the other third part of the Deputies allowance and his owne entertainement as Treasurer at Warres for his support And Captaine Floyd lying now in the Harbour with the Kings Pinace called the Tramontana ready to transport him his Lordship with the Earle of Tyrone in his company together with his houshold seruants and some Knights and Gentlemen his followers tooke ship in the afternoone and the next morning early we discouered the desired land of England the weather being very saire but within one hower the skie being ouer cast with a thicke fog and we bearing all sayles we fell suddenly vpon the Skerryes an hideous great blacke Rocke where after so many dangers escaped in the warres it pleased God miraculously to deliuer vs from being cast away as it were in the very Hauen For certaine birds called Guls seeing our ship ready to rush vpon them and their desart habitation with full sayles rose crying and fluttering round about vs whereat the Gouernours of the Pinace being amazed looked out and beholding that terrible spectacle cried to the Steare-man aloofe for life which fearefull voice might haue danted him as it did most in the ship but he stoutly did his worke answering helme aboard which done the ship by force of the sterne and by the help of the tide comming in between it and the Rocke turned about with strange swiftnesse and swumme along by the Rocke so neere to it as the Beate hanging at the sterne dashed against it Neither were the most expert men in the ship for a long time free of this feare knowing that such great Rockes haue vsually small pinacles adioining to them the least whereof had beene as dangerous to vs as the maine Rocke but the ship by Gods mercifull prouidence passing on safely that day by noone we came into the Bay of Beaumarris and were set on shore by the boate The Earle of Tyrone rode from thence to London in the Lord Mountioy his company and howsoeuer his Lordships happy victory against this Traitor made him gracious in the eyes of the people yet no respect to him could containe many Weomen in those parts who had lost Husbands and Children in the Irish warres from flinging durt and stones at the Earle as he passed and from reuiling him with bitter words yea when the Earle had beene at Court and there obtaining his Maiesties direction for his pardon and performance of all conditions promised him by the Lord Mountioy was about September to returne hee durst not passe by those parts without direction to the Shiriffes to conuay him with troopes of Horse from place to place till hee were safely imbarked and put to the Sea for Ireland The Lord Mountioy comming to Court was honoured of all men and graciously receiued of the King being presently sworne one of his Maiesties priuy Counsell And for further reward of his seruices shortly after the King made him Master of the Ordinance gaue him two hundred pound yeerely old Rent of Assise out of the Exchequer and as much more out of the Dutchy to him and his heires for euer besides the Countrey of Lecale in Ireland together with other lands in the Pale there which after the decease of the Lady Mabell Countesse of Kildare were to fall to the Crowne for want of heires males of her body He had the full superintendency ouer all Irish affaires no dispatches passing to and from the Lord Deputy but through his hands as Lord Leiuetenant And his Maiestie likewise created him Earle of Deuonshire which dignity was to discend to the heires of his body lawfully begotten But it died with him and he enioyed the rest of this worldly happinesse but few yeeres For he was surprised with a burning Feuer whereof the first fit being very violent he called to him his most familiar friends and telling them that he had euer by experience and by presaging minde beene taught to repute a burning Feuer his fatall enemy desired them vpon instructions then giuen them to make his Will and then he said Let death looke neuer so vgly he would meet him smiling which he nobly performed for I neuer saw a braue spirit part more mildely from the old mansion then his did departing most peaceably after nine daies sickenesse vpon the third of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1606. This most worthy Lord cured Ireland from the most desperate estate in which it euer had beene and brought it to the most absolute subiection in which it had euer beene since the first Conquest thereof by our Nation Yet hee left this great worke vnperfect and subiect to relapse except his successours should finish the building whose foundation he had laied and should pollish the stones which he had onely rough hewed And because hee knew this relapse would be most dangerous hauing obserued euery rebellion in Ireland to bee more dangerous then the former and that none could be more dangerous then this last without the losse of the Kingdome therefore he was most carefull to preuent all future mischiefes To which end whatsoeuer effects his designes had sure I am that he did meditate these wholesome prciects First to establish Garrisons in the Cities of Mounster and in the renewing of their forfeited Charters to cut of many exorbitant priuiledges granted to their first English Progenitors from whom they were so degenerated as the very speaking of English was by them forbidden to their wiues and children Then by the exchanging of lands and by the disposing of the new grants of lands to be made to the Irish to draw them all to inhabit the inland Country and to plant the English vpon the hauens Sea-Coasts and Riuers Lastly because he knew all endeuours would be in vaine if Ciuill Magistrates should thinke by faire meanes without the sword to reduce the Irish to due obedience they hauing been conquered by the sword and that maxime being infallible that all Kingdomes must be preserued by the same meanes by which they were first gained
Bohemia Flemish Danish Polonian ãâã Turkish Ann. 1169. Anno 1339 Ann. 1400. Anno 1577 The rebellion of the Earle of Desmond Ann. 1578 Tyrones Rebellion Hugh Earle of Tyrone ãâã Ann. 1588. Anno 1589 Sir William Fitz-williams Lord Deputie Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1591 Ann. 1592. Ann. 1593. Ann. 1594 Anno 1594 Sir William Russel Lord Deputie Ann. 1595. L. Deputy L. General together Ann. 1596. An. 1597. ãâã ãâã Lord Instice Lord Lieftenant and Lords Instices An. 1598. The defeat of Blackewater Anno 1598 Earle of Essex Lord Lieutenant The Establishment An. 15999. Camden saith onely one thousand Lords Instices Charles Blonnt L. Mountioy L. Deputy The Rebels strength An. 1599. ãâã ãâã Connaght Vlster Lemstor A new Lord President of Mounster Affaires of Mounster The fight at the Moyry Carlingford fight Mounster An. 1601. Mounster The landing of the Spaniards Tyrones Forces shew themselues Tyrone shewes himselfe horse and foote Tyrone redues to assayle our Campe. The defeate of Tyrones forces The Spaniard parlies The conditions of the Spaniards yeelding Kinsale and other places The siege of Kinsale raised The Lord Deputy enters into Tyrone The affaires of Mounster The Earle of Tyrone receiued to mercy King Iames proclaimed The mutiny of the Cities in Mounster about Religion Sir George Carey left L. Deputy by the Lord Mountioy L. Lieutenant returning into England The death of the Lord Mountioy created Earle of Deuonshire Anno 1613 Uoraciti Fortitude and strength Wit and wisdome Crueltie persidiousnesse couetousnes and prodigality usie Suspition Madnesse Venerie ãâã ãâã Religion Softnesse of skinne Cleanlinesse Luxurie Leuitie Fortunatenesse Diuels and the possessed with diuels Prouerbiall speeches of Trauellers in generall Prouerbiall speeches in particular of Germany Bohemia and Sweitzerland Prouerbiall speeches of Netherland or the Low-Countries Of Denmarke and Poland Prouerbiall speeches of Italy Particularly of the Italian Cities Of Turkey Of France England Poland and Ireland Germany and Sweitzerland and Boemerland The Alpes Low-Countries Denmark Poland Italy Turkey France England Ireland Scotland Sepulchers in generall Publike buildings for Merchants to meete Senate-houses Publike places for recreation Stables Clockes Theaters and water Conduits Bridges Goldesmiths shops Churches and Colledges Buildings in Germany Of Sweitzerland Of Boemerland Low Countries Of Denmark Of Poland Of Italy Of Turkey Of France Of England Of Scotland Of Ireland Of Forts in generall In generall of Geography Equator Meridian Paralells The fiue Zones Degrees Longitude and Latitude Zones Clymes Parts of the World Of Germany Sweitzerland Bohemia Vpper Germany containing Sweitzerland 19 Prouinces of lower Germany among which Bohemia is reckoned The situation of Germany The fertility of Germany Of the trafick of Germany The Germans diet Boemerland and Sweitzerland Of both in general Sweitz particularly Dohemerland particularly The first branch of Rheine The second branch The third branch The situation The fertility of the vnited Prouinces The traficke Dict. Denmarke The situation The Fertilty The traffake The ãâã Poland The situation The fertilty The traffick The dyot Italy The situation The ãâã The traffick Silk wormes The traffick Their diet The situation The fortility The traffick Their diet ãâã ãâã The situation The fertility and trafficke Their Diet. England The shires of Wales Other shires of England The situation The fertility and trafficke Their dyet Scotland The Ilands The situatio The fertility The trafficke The diet Ireland The funatioÌ The fertility and trafficke The Dyet Germany Bohmerland Sweitzerland Netherland Denmarke The Polonians Italie Turkey France England Ireland The historocall introduction The House of Austria The Empe rours pedegree The house of Austria The Emperours Dominions Bohemia Hungary The Emperour and his Court. The ãâã rors Election The institution of the Electors and diuers constitutions of the Empire concerning the Electors and other Officers and the Emperor himselfe At Coronation and like Feasts The generall date of the Empire The state of certaine Princes Of Cities Of Bishops Of secular Princes Of free Cities Of the Dietaes Of the Empires Common-wealth in generall The Taxes Impositions and Renenews Their warlike prouision in time of peace Their Ward fare of old Their horsemen at this day Their footemen at this day Their warfare in generall at this day Their Nauall power at this day The Imperiall Chamber Capitall iudgements Ciuil Iudgements The Lawes of Inheritance The degrees in Family First the Wiues Of seruants Of Sons and Daughters The degrees in Common-wealth Gentleman The generall Orders of Knights The Order of the GermaÌ Knights Vpon the dissolution of this Order the Duke of Prussia was created The ordinaery degree of Knighthood in Germany Bishops Husbandmen The degrees in Bohemia The Princes of the Empire and free Cities The Duke of Saxony Elector The Count Palatine of the Rheine Elector and the Duke of Bauaria The Elector Palatine of the Rheine The Margraue of Brandeburg Elector The Spirituall Electors The Langraues of Hessen The City of Nurnberg chosen Angsburg Strasburg Franckfort Lubecke Hamburg Brunswicke The Dukes of Brunswick and of Luneburg The Duke of Brunswicke The City the Dukes of Luneburg Dantzke Emden Foure parts of the Commonwealth Thirteene Cantons Fellowes in league Stipendiary Cities and Gouernements Forraigne leagues for ãâã namely the papall leagues Forraigne hereditary leagues as that of Milan The Burgundian and Austrian league The German Emperors renew the League of Austria Phillip King of Spaine renewes the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan The League of Sauoy The French league Of the Sweitzers Common-wealth in generall The Tributes The Lawes Duells Iudgements Lawer Their Warfare Particular Common-wealths 13 Cantons in three fermes The sixe Townes and Villages of the first forme Foure Townes of the second Forme Three Cities of the third forme Of the fellowes in league Of the Abbot Towne of S. Gallus Of the Grisons Of the Valesians Of the Towne of Bipenne Of the stipendiary Cities Of the Gouernements The Commonwealth of Netherlan in generall Flaunders The House of Austria The vnited Prouinces The Ciuill warre The vnited States The Prince of Orange killed England protects them The House of Nassaw The CoÌmonwealth of Flanders Of the commonwealth of the vnited Prouinces protected by the Queene of England The States or chiefe Gouernors Common-wealths of particular Cities The Lawes The Wines The Gentlemen Capitall Iudgements Of their ãâã in generall Their Foote and Horse Of their ãâã power
to Healing my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house being situate neere the South banke of Humber in the Countie of Lincolne In which place and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning whilest I passed an idle yeere I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings the particular obseruations of my former Trauels to bee after more delibrately digested at leasure After this yeere spent in Countrey solace the hopes of preferment drew me into Ireland Of which iourney being to write in another manner then I haue formerly done of other Countries namely rather as a Souldier then as a Traueler as one abiding in Campes more then in Cities as one lodging in Tents more then in Innes to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland I haue of purpose added there out of my ordinary course the like of Ireland onely for trauellers instruction I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh Earle of Tyrone calling himselfe The Oneale a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales and this I will doe according to the course of the former Part namely in this place not writing Historically but making only a Iournall or bare narration of daily accidents and for the rest referring the discourse of Ireland for all particulars to the seuerall heads wherein each point is ioyntly handled through all the Dominions of which I haue written Onely in this place for the better vnderstanding of that which I principally purpose to write I must craue leaue to fetch some short re membrances by the way of preface higher then the time of my owne being in Ireland in the Lord Mountioy his Gouernement About the yeere 1169 not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are written to haue acknowledged to Gurguntius and some Brittan Kings Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by letters Patents to aide Dermot Morrogh King of Lemster against the King of Meath And this Earle marrying Eua the daughter of Dermot was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford and whilst he abode in Ireland first Dermott Mac Carthy King of Corcke and the South part of Mounster and Dunewald Obzian King of Limrick and the North part of Mounster then Orwark King of Meath and Roderick King of Connaght by singular priuiledge ouer the rest called the King of Ireland and the aboue named King of Lemster yet liuing did yeeld themselues vassals vnto King Henrie who for the time was saluted Lord of Ireland the title of King being first assumed by acte of Parliament to King Henrie the eight many yeeres after In the said Henrie the seconds raigne Sir Iohn de Courcy with foure hundred voluntary English souldiers sent ouer did in fiue battailes subdue Vlster and stretcht the bounds of the English pale as farre as Dunluce in the most Northerne parts of Vlster About 1204 Iohn Courcy of English bloud Earle of Vlster and Connaght did rebel and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling were subdued by King Iohn who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster About 1291 O-Hanlon some Vlster Lords troubling the peace were suppressed by the English Colonies From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues and both were subdued by the English Colonies In the yeere 1339 generall warre was betweene the English Colonies and the Irish in which infinite number of the Irish perished Hitherto Ireland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice who held the place sometimes for few yeeres sometimes for many In the yeere 1340 Iohn Darcy an Englishman was made Iustice for life and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any but some few of the Royall bloud About the yeere 1341 the English-Irish or English Colonies being degenerated first began to be enemies to the English and themselues calling a Parliament wrote to the King that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish or English borne in Ireland About the yeere 1361 Leonel Duke of Clarence was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster Hereformed the English-Irish growne barberous by imbracing the tyrannicall Lawes of the Irish most profitable to them which caused them likewise to take Irish names and to vie their language and apparrell To which purpose good Lawes were made in Parliament and great reformation followed aswell therein as in the power of the English for the leuen yeeres of his Lieutenancy and after till the fatall warres of Turke and Lancaster Houses And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish About the yeere 1400 Richard the second in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne came with an Army of foure thousand men at Armes and thirtie thousand Archen fully to subdue the Irish but pacified by their submissions and no act of moment otherwise done he returned with his Army into England After to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant he came againe with a like Army but was soddenly recalled by the arriuall of Henry the 4 in England During the said Kings Raigne Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts sent from England and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4 and Hen. the 5 by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4 who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland This I write out of the Annals of Ireland printed by Camden In which from the first Conquest of Ireland to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster especially among the Northerne Irish so as that Prouince from the first Conquest to these ciuill English warres doth thereby seeme to haue beene one of the most peaceable and most subiect to the English Neither reade I therein of great forces or summes of mony lent out of England into Ireland except voluntaries and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second but rather that for the most part all seditions as well betweene the English-Irish and the meere Irish as between the English-Irish themselues were pacified by the forces and expences of the same Kingdome During the
said ciuill warre betweene Yorke and Lancaster for England most of the Noble Families were wasted and some destroied whereupon the English Irish which hitherto had valiantly maintained their Conquest now began to repaire into England partly to beare out the factions partly to inherit the Lands of their Kinsmen of whom they were discended And the meere Irish boldly rushed into the possessions which the other had left void in Ireland And from that time vnder the gouernement of English Liefetenants and Deputies seditions and murthers grew more frequent the authority of the English Kings became lesse esteemed of the Irish then in formertimes and the English Pale had sometimes larger sometimes straighter limits according to the diuers successes of the Irish affaires at diuers times After the appeasing of the said bloody warre I finde some 1000 men sent ouer by Henry the seuenth to suppresse Perkin Warbeck an English Rebell and 500 men sent by Henry the eight to suppresse the Geraldines of English race rebelling against him Otherwise the said Annals mention no great or generall rebellion in Ireland especially such by which either much blood of the English was spilt or much of our treasure exhausted till the happy raigne of Queene Elizabeth For in this onely age Religion rather then Liberty first began to be made the cloake of ambition and the Roman Locusts to maintaine the Popes vsurped power breathed euery where fier and sword and not onely made strong combinations against those of the reformed religion in all Kingdomes but were not ashamed to proclaime and promise Heauen for a reward to such cut throates as should lay violent hands on the sacred persons of such Princes as opposed their tyranny Amongst which this famous Queene being of greatest power and most happy in successe against them they not only lest nothing vnattempted against her sacred person and her Crowne of England but whither incouraged by the blind zeale of the ignorant Irish to Popery or animated by an old Prophesie He that will England winne Must with Ireland first beginne Did also raise two strong and dangerous rebellions in Ireland the one of the Earle of Desmond the other of the Earle of Tyrone not to speake of the troubles made by Shane Oneale the easie setling whereof shall be onely mentioned in the treating of Tyrones Ancestors How beit the wonted generall peace seemes to haue continued till after the 19. yeere of the Queenes raigne being 1577 at which time the Lords of Conuaght and Ororke for their particular made a composition for their lands with Sir Nicholas Malby Gouernour of that Prouince wherein they were content to yeeld vnto the Queen so large a rent and such seruices both of labourers to worke vpon occasion of fortifying and of horse and foote to serue vpon occasion of war as it seems the Popish combinations had not yet wrought in them any alienation of mind from their wonted awe and reuerence of the Crowne of England Touching the rebellion of Gerald Earle of Desmond Iohn Gerald the sonne of Thomas whose Progenitors of English race had long behaued themselues valiantly in subduing the Irish had Kildare giuen him by King Edward the second with title of an Earle And this Family of the Fitz Geralds or Geraldens as they are now called long flourished not onely keeping Ireland in obedience to the King but infesting the sea coasts of the Welsh not yet vnited to the Crowne of England and neuer raised armes against England till Thomas Fitz Gerald the sonne of Gerald Fitz Gerald Earle of Kildare and Lord Deputy of Ireland vnder King Henry the eight whom the King had called into England and there brought in question for his ill Gouernement hearing by light and falle rumour that his father was executed rashly tooke Armes against the King inuiting the Emperor Charles the fifth to inuade Ireland which he in the meane time wasted with fire and sword This Thomas and fiue of his Vncles were shortly after hanged the father being before dead of griefe But Queene Marie restored this Family to honour and lands though they neuer after recouered their former dignity Of these Geralds most of the greatest Lords in Mounster are descended though for diuers causes many of them haue taken other Sirnames and particularly the Earles of Desmond Maurice Fitz-thomas a Geraldine was first created Earle of Desmond by Edward the third Of whose posteritie many excelled in wealth vertue and honourable reputation farre extending their power But Iames inuaded his Nephewes inheritance by force and imposed heauy exactions on all depending vpon him whose sonne Thomas following his fathers steps was by the Lord Deputie beheaded in the yeere 1467 his sonnes were restored and the Earledome remained in his posterity till Gerald Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1578 rebelled against Queene Elizabeth To whose aide certaine bands of Italians and Spaniards sent by Pope Gregory the twelfth and Philip King of Spaine landed at Smerwic who besieged by the Lord Arthur Grey then Lord Deputy in a Fort they had built and called the Fort del ore shortly after yeelded themselues in the yeere 1583 and were put to the sword as the necessitie of that State and their manner of inuading the land was then said to require And the Earle of Desmond flying into the Woods was there in a cottage killed and his head cut off being as they say betrayed by his owne followers wherein the Vlster men challenge an honour of faithfulnesse to their Lords aboue those of Mounster for in the following warres none of them could be induced by feare or reward to lay hands on their reuerenced Oneale Thus with an Army of sixe thousand men whereof some fourethousand were newly sent ouer at diuers times this Rebellion of Desmond in Mounster was soone appeased The Earledome of Desmond was by authoritie of Parliament adiudged to the Crowne and made a County with Sheriffes appointed yeerely to be chosen by the Lord Deputie Vpon the attainter of the said Earle of Desmond and his confederats all the lands falling to the Crowne were in Acres of English measure about 574628 Acres Hereof great part was restored to the offenders as to Patrick Condon his Countrey to the White Knight his Countrey to some of the Geraldines and to other their confederats no small portions The rest was diuided into Seigniories granted by letters patents to certaine English Knights and Esquires which vpon this gift and the conditions whereunto they were tied had the common name of Vndertakers In Kerry and Desmond by patent to Sir William Harbert to Charol Harbert to Sir Valentine Browne to Sir Edward Denny besides an vncertaine portion to George Stone and Iohn Chapman and their heites were granted 30560 Acres with yeerely rents fiue hundred foure and twentie pound sixe shillings eight pence sterling In Limerick by Patent to Sir Henrie Billinsley to William Carter to Edmund Mannering to William Trenchard to Sr. George Bourcher to Sr. George Thornton to Richard
hold which he wisely did hauing experienced his false subtiltie and knowing that he sought delaies onely till hee could haue aide from Spaine But the Lord Generall whether it were in emulation of the Lord Deputy or in his fauour and loue to Tyrone was willing to reclaime him by a Gentle course which that crafty Fox could well nourish in him And it seemes some part of the Winter passed while this proiect was negotiated betweene them For in the beginning of the yeere 1596 a Comission was procured out of England whereby her Maiestie though iustly offended with Tyrone and his associates about their demaunds in the former conference with Sir Henry Wallop and Sir Robert Gardner yet in regard of their letters of humble submission since that time presented to her doth signifie her gratious pleasure to Sir Iohn Noreis Lord Generall and Sir Geffry Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland giuing them authoritie to promise pardon of life and restoring of lands and goods to the said Lords seeking with due humilitie her Royall mercy and to heare them with promise of fauourable consideration in all their complaints And thus much the Commissioners signified to Tyrone and Odannell by Captaine Sant Leger and Captaine Warren sent of purpose vnto them with instructions dated the eleuenth of Aprill this present yeere 1596 and with reference of other particulars to a meeting appointed to be at Dundalke The twentie of the same month Tyrone at Dundalke before these Commissioners craued the Queenes mercy on his knees signing with his hand a most humble submission in writing vowing faith in the presence of Almightie God who seeth into the secrets of all mens hearts and to vse still his owne words most humbly crauing her Maiesties mercy and pardon on the knees of his heart His first petition for liberty of Religion was vtterly reiected For the second touching freedome from Garrisons and Sheriffes he was answered that her Maiestie would not be prescribed how to gouerne In the third interceding for Orelyes pardon it was disliked that he should capitulate for others yet giuing hope of his pardon vpon his owne submission For the fourth concerning the Iurisdiction of Armagh the answer was that her Maiesty would reserue all the Bishops right For the fifth concerning the freeing of Shane Oneales sons it was referred to her Maiesties further pleasure Finally he promised to ãâã from aiding the Rebels and from intermedling with the neighbor Lords To make his Country a Shiere to admit a Shiriffe To renounce the title of Oneale To confesse vpon his pardon all his intelligences with forraine Princes and all his past actions which may concerne the good of the State To rebuild the Fort and Bridge of Blackwater and to relieue the Garrison for ready money at all times To deliuer in sufficient Pledges To dismisse all his Forces to pay such reasonable fine to her Maiesties vse as should be thought meete by her Maiestie Hugh Odonnel at the same time did agree to diuers articles for the good of his Countrey and made his like humble submission The like did Hugh mac Guire Bryan mac Hugh Euer Oge Roe mac Cooly Bryan Orewark called Ororke Shane Mac Bryan Phillip O Reyly and others To each one was giuen vnder the Commissioners hands a promise of her Maiesties pardon vpon putting in of Pledges And Proclamation was made to giue notice hereof to all the Queenes subiects that in the meanetime no acts of hostilitie might be done against any of those who had thus sub mitted themselues Thus the Vlster Rebels by a submission too honest to be truly intended by them whilest Pledges were expected and Pardons drawne were freed from the prosecution of the Queenes Forces this Summer And euen at this time did Tyrone solicite aide in Spaine and two or three messengers came secretly to the rebels from thence by whom many of them as Ororke Mac William c sent a writing signed to the King of Spaine couenanting that if hee would send sufficient Forces they would ioyne theirs to his and if he would at all relieue them in the meane time they would refuse all conditions of Peace But Tyrone though consenting yet was too craftie to signe this Couenant yea craftily he sent the King of Spaines answere to the Lord Deputie whilest hee notwithstanding relied on the promised succours I finde nothing of moment done this Summer by the Forces with the Generall being restrained by the last agreement at Dundalke onely about the end of August hee wrote out of Connaght vnto the Lord Deputie complaining of diuers wants and desiring more Forces to be sent him To whom the Lord Deputie answered that his Lordship had warrant to supply some of his wants in the Countrie and denied the sending of any Forces to him because himselfe was to goe into the Field By this time the rebels of Lemster were as I formerly mentioned growne strong Feogh Mac Hugh breaking his protection entred into acts of hostilitie and he together with the O Mores O Connors O Birnes O Tooles the Cauenaghs Butlers and the chiefe names of Connaght animated by the successe of Vlster men combined together and demaunded to haue the barbarous titles of O and Mac together with lands they claimed to be restored to them in the meane time spoiling all the Country on all sides About the moneth of Ianuary Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of Connaght who had valiantly beaten Ororke out of his Countrie and prosecuted the Bourks and other Rebels was called into England vpon complaints of the Irish and Sir Conyer's Clifford was sent to gouerne Connaght This Gentleman complained off by the Irish was valiant and wise but some of our English Statesmen thought him too seuere and that he had thereby driuen many into rebellion howsoeuer himselfe very well experienced in the Country and those who best vnderstood the Irish nature found nothing so necessarie for keeping them in obedience as seueritie nor so dangerous for the increase of murthers and outrages as indulgence towards them His answers to their complaints could not be so admitted as for the time some discountenance fell not on him which reward of seruices he constantly bore till in short time after to his great grace the State thought fit againe to vse his seruice in a place of great commaund in the Armie Sir Iohn Norreys Lord Generall Sir George Bourcher Master of her Maiesties Ordinance and Sir Geffery Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland being by Commission directed to treat againe with Tyrone did by their letters dated the twenty of Ianuarie remember him of the fauour he had receiued at the last treatie at Dundalke and charged him as formerly he had been charged with high ctimes since that committed by him to the violation of the Articles then agreed on therefore aduising him that since they were for her Maiesties seruice to draw to the Borders he would there testifie to them his penitencie for offences done since his pardon by
Pursell Baron of Loughwey 200 foot 6 horse The Omulrians three hundred foote sixe horse The Omaighirs sixtie foote three horse The Okennydayes fiue hundred foot thirty horse The Burkes in the Lord Burkes Countrie two hundred foote foure horse In the County of Corke Iames Fitz-thomas the supposed Earle of Desmond two hundred and fifty foote thirtie horse The Lord of Dewallough two hundred foote eight horse Barry Oge and the Lord Barryes brother in the Muskerye one hundred and twentie foote three horse Dauy Burke in the Carbrye fiue hundred foote In the County of Limrick Pierce Lacy with diuers septs had three hundred foote and fifteene horse In the County of Kerrie the Lord Fitz Morrice Thomas Oge Iohn Delahyde with others fiue hundred foote thirtie horse In the County of Desmond called Oswylliuan Beare and Oswilliuan Mores Countrie Dermod Mac Owen vsurping the name of Mac Arty Moore had fiue hundred foote six horse In the County of Waterford the Rebels had two hundred foote and ten horse In all the Rebels of this Prouince of Mounster were strong fiue thousand thirtie foote and two hundred fortie two horse This number the Earle of Ormond iudged to bee the least and thought the horse one hundred more in number Obserue that all the Cities and Port-townes and almost all the Castles in this Prouince of Mounster and many great Lords and Gentlemen held for the Queene Fourthly and lastly for the Prouince of Connaught In the County of Roscommen the Castles of Roscommen Athlone Tulske Boyle and Ballinestawe were kept at her Maiesties charge and the Rebels of diuers septs had fiue hundred foote fixtie horse In the County of Sligo O Connor Sligo and diuers septs of rebels had three hundred foot and thirtie horse and onely the Castle of Calony held for the Queene Orworke in Leytrim called Ororkes Countrie had sixe hundred foote sixtie horse and not any Castle was kept for the Queene In the County of Maio some three Castles lately held for the Queene but were thought to be rendred vp to Mac William who with his followers had sixe hundred foot sixtie horse In the County of Galloway the towne of Galloway of Atheurie and the Castle of Milech held for the Queene but many septs of the Country were in rebellion who had some foure hundred ninetie foote In the County of Clare the Earle of Thomonds brother who first was vpon suspition committed to prison by the said Earle and after released with the Obryans and Mac Marres and other septs had sixe hundred foote fiftie horse and not one Castle was there kept for the Queene In all the rebels of this Prouince of Connaught were strong three thousand and seuentie foote two hundred and twentie horse And the Rebels in all the foure Prouinces were strong eighteene thousand two hundred fortie sixe foote and two thousand three hundred forty sixe horse The Earle of Essex in the moneth of Aprill dispatched two letters to the Lords in England by the first whereof he aduertised them of this strength of the rebels and by the second that Tyrone had in counsell resolued first to hearten his confederates and strengthen them in their dependency on his protection then to make two heads against the Queenes forces the one in Vlster of some sixe thousand horse and foote vnder his owne commaund and the other in Connaght of some foure thousand horse and foote vnder Odonnells commaund and further aduertised their Lordships that many in Mounster had taken a solemne oath at a publike Crosse in that Prouince to be stedfast in their rebellion And that no traytor sought pardon but vsed such insolent behauiour as might well shew they had no such thought That the mindes of the very subiects were so alienated from the English as well for Religion as Gouernement as some who could bring one hundred horse and three hundred foote into the field vpon priuate reuenge would protest not to be able to serue the State with sixe horse or foote That euery actiue borderer had a solliciter with the Rebels and almost euery one of the greatest in the State had some Rebell or other to his Client Concluding that small or no assistance could be promised from the Irish so as howsoeuer the Queenes Army was great yet he durst boldly say that the playster would doe no more then couer the wound After few dayes of rest good part of the English forces being drawne together this noble Lord Lieutenant gaue entrance to his first actions from which the progresse commonly receiueth a kind of ominous luster or staine And therein hee attempted not the head of the Rebellion according to his own aduise in England and the Queens expresse commaund but was induced by some of the Counsell in that State aiming at their owne priuate interest more then the publike good to leade his forces against some few Rebels in Mounster where he tooke the Castle of Cahir belonging to Edward Butler Baron of Cahir and making a great prey of the rebels cattle in those parts he cast the terror of his forces on the weakest enemies whom he scattered and constrained to flie into Woods and Mountaines to hide themselues The fifteenth of Iune while the Lord Lieutenant was yet in this Mounster iourney he receiued aduertisement from a Captaine whom he had imployed by sea into the North to spie out Tyrones actions that two ships lately come from Spaine had put confidence in Tyrone who went from Dungannon to Loughfoyle about that businesse but they brought onely munition not any treasure That Tyrone had giuen forces to Brian Mac Art sonne to Art Mac Baron that hee might take pledges and watch ouer Neale Mac Brian whom he suspected and had charged Mac Genis to doe the like ouer Mac Cartan also suspected by him so as there was no possibilitie to parley with them according to the instructions giuen by his Lordship That Tyrone kept his great pledges Shane Oneales sonnes in an Iland within a strong fastnesse but as yet had neither gathered at home nor receiued from forraine parts any treasure That both Tyrone and Odonnel had their Agents in the out Iles of Scotland to sollicite the Redshankes to assist them for pay That the King of Spaine had promised them aide of men which they would not haue landed in Vlster but in some Port of Mounster or at Galloway in Connaght That Scots daily carried Munition to them which trafficke might be hindred by two Gallies with Oares but no ship vsing sayles could stop their passage That the grosse of the Northerne Rebels in Vlster and part of Connaght drawne together would be nine thousand foote and one thousand foure hundred horse That they were confident to draw the warre into such a length as should be vnsupportable to the State of England To which end Odonnel had hired a Masse of Redshankes who were to be cessed in Connaght and Mounster because Tyrone hauing deadly fewde with some of the chiefe Leaders durst not trust them
Captaine Richard Pluncket 100. Captaine Mostian 100. Captaine Tibot ne long 100. Captaine Walter Floyd 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Oliuer Burke 100. Captaine Thomas Burke 100. Captaine Dauid Bourke 100. Horse at Carickfergus Neale Mas Hugh 30. Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester 200. Sir Richard Percy 150. Captaine Eington 100. Captaine Norton 100. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnoll 200. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Freckleton 100. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Francis Stufford 100. Captaine Toby Cawfeild 150. Captaine Leigh 100. Foote at Dundalke Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Basset 100. Foote at Atherde Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Roe 100. Horse at Kells and Nauan Lord of Dunsany 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Foote at Kells and Nauan Lord Audley 200. Lord Dunsany 150. Sir Fulk Conway 150. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150. Captaine Iohn Sidney 100. Captaine Ralph Sydley 100. Captaine Roger Atkinson 100. Captaine Heath 150. Captaine Nelson 100. Captaine Hugh Rely 100. Horse at Trym Sir Grisson Markham 50. Foote at Trym Sir Charles Piercy 200. Captaine Roger Orme 100. Captaine Alford 100. Foote at Leax and the Barow side Sir Warham Saint Leger 150. Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Iohn Fitz-Piers 150. Master Hartpoole 10. Foote at Eniscorthy Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir Richard Masterson 150. Horse in and about the Nasse The Earle of Kildare 50. Captaine Richard Greame 50. Captaine Thomas Gifford 2. Captaine George Greame 12. Captaine Thomas Lee 12. Foote in and about the Nasse Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Captaine Walter Mac Edmond 100 Captaine Edward Loftus 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Thomas Lee 100. Captaine William Eustace 100. Captaine Esmond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Ellys Flood 100. Captaine R. Treuor 100. Foote at Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine William Stafford 100. Captaine Lionel Ghest 100. Captaine William Winsor 100. Captaine Thomas Cooche 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Foote in Ophaly Sir Henrie Cooly 20. Sir Henry Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitz-gerald 100. Sir George Cooly 20. Horse at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Walter Butler 50. Sir Cristopher Saint Laurence 30. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Foote at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 200. Sir Carew Reynel 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. Captaine Richard Croft 100. Captaine Henry Sheffeild 100. Captaine Nicholas Pinner 100. Foote at Ballymore and O Carrols Countrie Captaine Francis Shane 100. Captaine Edward Lister 100. Sir Charles O Carrol 100. Horse and Foote at Newcastle Sir William Warren 50 horse Sir William Warren 100 foote Foote at Athboy and Phillipstown Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foote at Dublin Sir Henrie Foulkes commanding the Lord Lieutenants Guard 200. Horse at Fingall and the Nauan Sir William Euers 100. The Earle of Southamptons troope commanded by Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Horse in the Countie of Dublin Sir Hen. it Harrington 25. Sir Edward Herbert 12. Sir Gerald Aylemer 13. Morrogh Mac Teig Oge 10. Foote vndisposed Sir Iohn Talbot 22. Totall of Horse one thousand two hundred thirtie one Totall of Foote fourteene thousand foure hundred twenty two The foresaid Lords Iustices being left to gouerne Ireland vpon the Lord Lieutenants sudden departure did easily rule the vnweldy Helme of this Kingdome so long as the Sea was caline by the continuance of that truce formerly mentioned to bee made betweene the Lord Lieutenant and Tyrone which was then concluded for sixe weekes and so from sixe to sixe weekes till the Calends of May except either of them should giue fourteene daies warning of their purpose to breake the same But about the beginning of December Tyrones party entring into acts of hostility the Lords Iustices sent Sir William Warren to expostulate with him the cause of this breach He answered that he had not broken the Truce hauing according to the condition thereof giuen them fourteene dayes warning And that he had so done because the Earle of Essex being imprisoned in England in whom he had placed all the confidence of his life and estate he was resolued not to relye on the Councell of that Kingdome who had formerly delt deceitfully with him therein Finally that he could not now renew the truce though hee neuer so much desired it since hee had already sent Odonnel into Connaght and diuers of his confederates into other parts to renew the warre Thus much their Lordships aduertised into England by letters full of diffidence professing that they feared the rebels would presently assault the English Pale Likewise some ill affected to the Earle of Essex aduertised that among the Rebels a common rumor was spread and that no doubt from Tyrone that England would shortly be in combustion within it selfe which increased the suspitions already conceiued of the foresaid conference had betweene the Earle and Tyrone to the great preiudice of the Earle being in durance Now her Maiestie receiuing these aduertisements and further vnderstanding that the rebels daily increased in number and courage that the meere Irish aspired to liberty and that the English Irish if perhaps well affected yet were daunted by the ill successe of the Queenes affaires whose great expences and Royall Army they had seene vanish into smoke and were besides exasperated with an old griefe to be excluded themselues from the Gouernement while English Deputies were daily sent to command them And hauing intelligence that Tyrone full of pride did euery where bost himselfe as Champion of the Iish Liberty and Romish Religion euery where receiuing to his protection and cherishing all seditious persons helping the weake with succours confirming the diffident with strong hopes and that he was growne confident to roote out the English Gouernement aswell by former successes as by the succour of the King of Spaine who already had sent him some munition and a little mony with bragging promises of greater supplies and by the faire promises and large indulgences sent from the Pope with a Crowne of Phoenix fethers perhaps in imitation of Pope Vrban the third who sent Iohn the sonne to King Henry the second then made Lord of Ireland a little Crowne wouen of Peacocks feathers Her Maiestie I say hauing these aduertisements finding thereby that it was high time to make strong opposition to this rebellious monster made choice of Charles Blonnt Lord Mountioy to be Deputy of Ireland whom her Highnesse had the last yeere purposed to imploy in that place At which time the Earle of Essex though linked in neere friendship with him yet secretly opposed this her Maiesties determination alleaging that the Lord Mountioy had small experience in martiall affaires saue that he had gained in the small time he serued in the Low-Countries adding that he was too bookish
Irish Lords and Gentlemen he number of the rebels were now there increased beyond estimation For the Prouince of Connaght the rebels were increased three hundred by the reuolt of O Conner Sligo besides the vncertainty of Tybot ne Long who had one hundred Irish men in her Maiesties pay So as at this time I may boldly say the rebellion was at the greatest strength The meere Irish puffed vp with good successe and blouded with happy incounters did boldly keepe the field and proudly disdaine the English forces Great part of the English-Irish were in open action of rebellion and most part of the rest tempofised with the State openly professing obedience that they might liue vnder the protection thereof but secretly relieuing the rebels and practising with them for their present and future safeties Among the English the worthy Generals of this age partly by this fatall warre partly by the factions at home were so wasted as the best iudgements could hardly finde out any man fit to command this Army ãâã hiefe The English common souldiers by loosenesse of body the natural sicknosse of the Country by the pouerty of the warre in which nothing was to bee gained but blowes and by the late defeates wherein great numbers of them had perished were altogether out of heart The Colonels and Commanders though many in number and great in courage and experience yet by these considerations of the Armies weakenesse were somewhat deiected in mind Yea the very Counsellors of State were so diffident as some of them in late conferences with Tyrone had descended I know not vpon what warrant to an abiect Intreaty for a short cessation Not to speake of the Generall distraction of the hearts of all men in England and much more of the souldiers by the factions of this age between the worthy Earle of Essex now imprisoned and his enemies able to ruine a great Kingdome much more to diuert the successe of any great action And the generall voyce was of Tyrone among the English after the defeat of Blackwater as of ãâã among the Romans after the defeat of Cannas Thou knowest how to overcome but thou knowest not how to vse victorie To conclude not onely the remote parts but the very heart of the Kingdom now languished vnder the contagion of this rebellion Leax and Ophalia being possessed by the O Mores and the O Conners and the Glynnes or Mountainous Country on the South-West side of Dublin being in the hands of the ãâã and O ãâã and more remotely of the Cauanaghs who nightly made excursions to the very Gates of the City giuing alarum of warre to the long gound Senate and as it were to the chaire of Estate In this miserable estate was Ireland when the Lord Mountiey like a good Planet with a fortunate aspect began to shinethereon whose happy actions I will now set down particularly yet as briefly as I can The tenth of Ianuary towards the end of the yeere 1599 the Lords of England signified by their letters to the Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Sir George Carey Treasurer at warres which were then Lords Iustices of that Kingdome that from that day forward the entertainement due to them as Lords Iustices should cease and bee conferred on Charles Blount Lord Mountioy whom her Maiestie had made Lord Deputie And now Tyrone who hitherto had contained himselfe in the North onely making short excursions from thence into the Pale being proud of victories and desirous to shew his greatnesse abroad resolued with his forces to measure the length of Ireland and to the end hee might by his presence strengthen and increase the rebellion in Mounster which in absence by practises he had raised vnder the religious pretence of visiting a piece of Christs Crosse kept for a holy relike in the Monastery of the holy Crosse in the County of Tipperary he entred this iourny about the twentieth of Ianuarie On the three and twenty the rebels of the Brenny met him in the Cauan from whence he marched forward taking the rebels of Lemster in his company and leading with him some two thousand fiue hundred foot and two hundred horse leauing the rest of his forces the Gentlemen of the North to guard those parts The intent of his iourney was to set as great combustion as he could in Mounster and so taking pledges of the rebels to leaue them vnder the command of one chiefe head This Moneth of Ianuary her Maiestie signed that warrant which is vulgarly called the great Warrant for Ireland whereby authority is giuen to the Lord Treasurer and Chamberlaine of the Exchequer in England that according to an Establishment after signed by her Maiesty the first of February and to begin that day wherein the Army is reduced to twelue thousand foote and one thousand two hundred horse they should pay to the Treasurer at warres for Ireland such summes as should bee signed by sixe of the priuy Counsell of England the Lord Treasurer the Principall Secretary and the vnder-Treasurer alwaies being three of them Secondly aboue the foure thousand pound for extraordinaries therein mentioned to pay him such sums as should by the same be signed Thirdly to pay in like sort according to an Establishment or list of Officers and others not contained in the former Establishment it not exceeding yeerely fifteene thousand pound which List was then to bee signed by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell Fourthly to pay in like sort diuers Officers payable out of the reuenues in case the reuenues extended not to pay them Fifthly to pay in like sort all summes for reinforcing the Army for leauyes of men for conducting transporting and victualling them at Sea according to the rates of the first Establishment The Establishment signed by her Maiestie the first of February 1599. The Lord Deputies entertainement to be paid according to the List after following which List was to be signed by the Lords Officers of the Army Lieutenant of the Army per diem threell Serieant Maior per diem twentys Comptroler Generall of the victuals per diem tens Foure Commissaries of victuals whereof three at sixes per diem and the fourth at eights per diem Twelue Colonels each at tens per diem A Prouost Marshall for Loughfoyle another for Ballishannon each at foure shillings per diem Summa per annum foure thousand foure hundred fiftie three pound The pay of three hundred horse diuided into sixe Bands each Band consisting of fiftie viz the Captaine foure shillings per diem Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem Cornet two shillings per diem and fiftie Horsemen at eighteene pence per diem a piece The pay of two hundred Horse diuided into foure Bands each Band consisting of fiftie viz. Captaine foures per diem Lieutenant twos six d. per diem Cornet twos per diem and fiftie Horsemen at fifteene d. a piece per diem The pay of seuen hundred Horse diuided into fourteene Bands each Band consisting of fiftie viz.
owne troopes were like to spoile these Countries and our men sent to Loughfoyle should plant themselues with more case shortly be able to spoile both Tyrone and Odonnels Country For Lemster a thousand foot and a hundred horse were to draw into Ophalia to build vp the Togher to victuall the Fort of Phillipstone and to spoile the Connors Macgoghegans Omoloyes and Mac Coghlins This done it was concluded these forces should passe into Leex thereto attend direction or if that passage were difficult then to returne the way they went and by the way to send for further direction And to further the last prosecution the O Carrols were commanded at the same time to innade the Omoloyes and the Lord of Delain and Sir Francis Shane were to meet and ioyne with the Lord Dunkellin in Mac Coghlins Countrey and thereto inuade the neighbour Rebels The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Queene had few Subiects in Ireland of any sort who had not either some kinde of intelligence with Tyrone or had not framed their hearts that way whereof the whole Pale made sufficient ouerture by a petition lately deliuered and by their contestation at the Counsell Table That the old Earle of Clanrickard at Tyrones going into Mounster had taken day with him till May next to declare himselfe on that party But that the Lord of Dunkellin his eldest soone hated by his younger brother whom the father esteemed much aboue him gaue him great confidence of his firme alleagiance who supecting his fathers disposition that way had taken occasion by repairing to Dublin and after going for England to put himselfe as a gage and bridle to his fathers proceedings Concluding that ãâã the Lord Deputy had taken order for securing the Castle of Athlone but that all his hope of keeping the Prouince of Connaght in obedience was in the Lord of Dunkellins honesty Neither was the Lord Deputy deceiued in this worthy Lord who ãâã during his fathers life so from his death happening within few moneths to the end of the warre serued the Queene as nobly valiantly and faithfully as any nobleman or gentleman in the army The Lord Deputy explaned the danger of the Irish Commanders and Companies yet for the time shewed the remedy to be more dangerous then the disease protesting that her Maiesty could not take a more unprofitable way to satisfie the Irish sutors then by giuing them Companies His Lordship further aduertised Master Secretary that vpon Tyrones retiring out of Mounster into the North in manner of a fearefull flight he the Lord Deputy had ãâã ãâã In the Earle of Ormond such Companies as were not appointed for Mounster and vpon their arriuall to Athye had sent Sir Richard Moryson to take possession of the gouernement of Leau and Sir Oliuer Lambert to leade and bring backe the forces sent with victuals to relieue the Fort called Mariabourg of Queene Mary seituate in Leax otherwise called the Queenes County which fort being before in extreame ãâã now he had supplied for three moneths That he had imployed Brimingham who had about that time submitted himselfe to the Queenes mercy to put in some Cowes into the Fort of Ophaly That he purposed to prosecute the Rebels in Lemster with one thousand foote and a hundred horse and to lodge the rest in garrisons vpon the North so as on the sudden he might diuert Tyrone from resisting our present plantation at Loughfoyle That hee would presently send a thousand old souldiers from Dublyn to Loughfoyle and likewise with them such as were to lie in garrison at Ballishannon vnder the command of Sir Matthew Morgan but that for some difficulties they could not yet be setled there yet lying at Loughfoyle in the meane time might doe seruice and alwaies be ready to be sent thither That Tyrones confederates were discouraged at his fearefull retreat into the North which could not haue beene greater if he had beene broken with an Army For after an vnreasonable dayes march hearing of the Lord Deputies drawing towards him within one houre of his sitting downe he did presently rise againe at seuen a clocke in the night and being assaulted by some of our scattered bands still marched leauing to the sword as many of his men as were ingaged and leauing or leesing all his carriages so as now almost euery day the heads of some rebels or others were sent him and many seruices were of late done as therecouery of a prey by the garrison at the Naas with the killing of many Rebels and the defeat of one hundred and forty Rebels by Sir Francis Shane whereof forty fiue were killed and of them some foureteene with his owne hand And the Rebels of Lemster daily made meanes to be receiued to mercy Onely the Townes were the stores of the Rebels and stood so saucily vpon their priuiledges as a sharpe rod and strong hand were requisite to amend them For which cause his Lordship aduised that the Castle of Lymerik might be repaired to bridle that Town which seemed of more importance then any other City of that Kingdome whatsoeuer That the dispairing rebels were by Tirones cunning raised to some hopes by two ships lately come into the North out of Spaine which brought the rebels some munition and either assurance of great and present succours or Tyrone at least so vsed their comming to his purpose as the rebels beleeued such aussrance was giuen Besides many Priests came in those ships of which one termed himselfe the Popes Legat and Leger Ambassadour for the King of Spaine and Archbishop of Dublin giuing out that he was content to suffer death if he preached not in Dublyn before Michaelmas day Whereupon the Rebels beganne to auow themselues the King of Spaines subiects and onely the expectation of Loughfoyle garrison together with the doubt of these succours kept the very Pale from the boldnes to professe the same Lastly his Lordship vehemently complained that her Maiesty by absolute command disposed of charges in that Kingdome so as he could neither pleasure his owne friends nor reward her Maiesties best seruants yea that hauing already giuen the gouernement of Leax to Sir Richard Moryson a friend whom he confessed especially to loue and whom he would vndertake to beas worthy in his profession as any of his time or any the Queene had in that Kingdome now by the Lords Letters signifying her Maiesties pleasure he was forced to his friends and his owne disgrace to conferre the place on another and in conclusion besought her Maiesty in such recommendations to leaue them somewhat to his choice promising to execute them or else to yeeld great reason to the contrary The sixth of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Earle of Ormond was gone from Dublyn to his Country hauing made great complements of affection to her Maiesties seruice yet it was apparant that either he was growne weaker in iudgement or worse affected to the Queenes seruice then
in that it was made coÌtrary to her Maiesties aduised resolution agreed vpon by her Counsel and approued by her martial men as the only means to reduce Ireland and contrary to the Earles own proiect yea that without the aduice of the Counsel of Ireland also as appeared by a letter of theirs vnder their hands though now the Earle pretended their aduice for his owne xcuse wherupon followed the harro wing out and the weakning of the royallest Army that euer went out of England the wasting of that huge expence and the ouerthrow of the whole action The third point viz. the making of Knights was urged to haue beene contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement a question being once made whether he should haue that authoritie or no because he had abused it before yet the same being at the last granted with this limitation giuen him in charge that he should make but few and those men of good ability whereas he made to the number of threescore and those some of his meniall seruants yea that in a most vnseasonable time when things were at the worst which should haue been done vpon victorie and triumph onely The fourth point namely his conference with the Rebell was agrauated in that it was an equall and secret conference dishonourable to her Maiestie for him that sustained her royall person to conferre in equall sort with the basest and vilest traytor that euer liued a bush Kerne and base sonne of a Black-smith suspicious also in that it was priuate and secret no man suffered to approch but especially no English man the end of the conference most shamefull that the wretched traytor should prescribe conditions to his Soueraigne abominable and odious conditions a publike tolleration of Idolatrous religion pardon for himselfe and all the traytors in Ireland and full restitution of lands and possessions to all the sort of them It was added that before this parley a messenger went secretly from the Earles Campe to the traytor viz. Captaine Thomas Leigh if not sent by the Earle at least by his conniuency at least by the conniuencie of the Marshall whom the Earle did not punish Lastly the fifth point was vrged to be intollerably presumptuous contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement in writing vnder the seale of her priuy signet charging him vpoÌ his dutie not to return vntil he heard further from her that this his returne was also exceeding dangerous in that he left the Army diuided vnto two diuers men the Earle of Ormond and the Lord Chauncellor men whom himselfe had excepted against as vnfit for such a trust and that he so left this Army as that if God his prouidence had not been the greater the ruine and losse of the whole Kingdome had ensued thereupon This was the summe of the accusation euery part interlaced with most sharpe and bitter rhetoricall amplifications which I touch not nor am fit to write but the conclusion was whereby a taste of the same may be had that the ingresse was proud and ambitious the progresse disobedient and contemptuous the regresse notorious and dangerous Among other things the Lady Rich her letter to the Queene was pressed with very bitter and hard termes my Lady Rich her letter he termed an insolent saucy malipert action He proposed also in the end a president for the Earles punishment saying he was faine to seeke farre for one gentle enough one William of Britten Earle of Richmond who refusing to come home out of France vpon the Kings letter was adiudged to loose all his goods lands and chattels and to indure perpetuall imprisonment Master Attorney particularly said the following words whereas the Earle in his letter exclameth O tempora O Mores for so I thinke he construed these words of his O hard destiny of mine that I cannot serue the Queene and please her too let me also say with the Orator concerning him Hae Regima intelligit hae Senatus videt hic tamen viuit In the end of his speech Now faith he nothing remaineth but that wee inquire quo animo all this was done Before my Lord went into Ireland he vaunted and boasted that hee would sight with none but the Traytor himselfe he would pull him by the cares out of his den hee would make the Earle tremble vnder him c. But when he came thither then no such matter hee goes another way it appeareth plainely he meant nothing lesse then to fight with Tyrone This was the effect of Master Attorneys part Master Solliciter his speech followed which contained the vnhappy successe which ensued in Ireland after the Earles departure whereby appeared how little good the Earle had done in that the Traitor was growne much more confident more insolent and strongerthen euer he was before as appeared principally by his declaration which he hath giuen out since the Earles departure vaunting that he is the vpholder of the Catholike faith and Religion that whereas it was giuen out by some that hee would follow the Earle of Essex into England hee would perhaps shortly appeare in England little to Englands good many things he added to that purpose After him Sir Francis Bacon concluded the accusation with a very eloquent speech First by way of Preface signifying that he hoped both the Earle himselfe and all that heard him would consider that the particular bond of duty which he then did and euer would acknowledge to owe vnto the Earle was now to be sequestred and laied aside Then did he notably extoll her Maiesties singular grace and mercy whereof he said the Earle was a singular work in that vpon his humble sute shee was content not to prosecute him in her Court of Iustice the Starre-chamber but according to his owne earnest desire to remoue that cup from him those he said were the Earles own words in his Letter and now to suffer his cause to be heard Inter priuatos partetes by way of mercy and fauour onely where no manner of disloyalty was laide to his charge for quoth he if that had beene the question this had not beene the place Afterwards passing along most eloquently through the Earles iourney into Ireland hee came to charge him with two points not spoken of before The first was a Letter written by the Earle vnto my Lord Keeper very boldly and presumptuously in derogation to her Maiesty which letter he also said was published by the Earles own friends The points of the letter which he stood vpon were these No tempest to the passionate indignation of a Prince as if her Maiesty were deuoid of reason carried away with passion the onely thing that ioineth man and beast together Her Maiesties heart is obdurate he would not say that the Earle meant to compare her absolutely to Pharaoh but in this particular onely which must needs be very odious Cannot Princes erre Cannot Subiects suffer wrong as if her Maiesty had lost her vertues of iudgement Iustice c. Farre be it from me quoth he
Army in this estate during this time That the assurance the Irish had receiued of succours from Spaine was the onely fewell of the last blaze of this Rebellion Therefore praying that except Master Secretary had some certainety that Spaine would not at that time assist the Rebels the Army might by all meanes be strengthened which would be necessary if such assistance were sent and would make an end of the warres if none were sent And howsoeuer that befell yet for preuention of Munition and such supplies to be furnished to the Rebels from Spaine aduising that some few of the Queenes ships might lie on the West and somewhat towards the North of Ireland Adding that some little boats made both to row and to saile would barre the Ilander Scots from supplying the Rebels with any munition And that his Lordship to meet with the Earle of Ormond lately set free by Ony mac Rory who had taken him Prisoner that day tooke his iourney towards Carlogh where he hoped to sound the bottome of the conditions of his deliuery with the best course how to disintangle him and by his conference to make a shrewd guesse how the Earle stood affected in these doubtfull times His Lordship in his next Letters aduertised into England that he was not priuy nor consenting to the giuing of pledges at the Earle of Ormonds deliuery but since they were giuen in regard of her Maiesties extraordinary care for the Earles liberty he did not shew any manifest dislike thereof and now conceiued the Earle did apprehend the indignity done to him by those base traitors and therefore had such a spleene against them as hee had ioyned with him in diuers plots as well to recouer the pledges wherein the Earle protested to spare no money if they were so to be redeemed besides that he and their Fathers protested that their danger should not hinder them from doing their vttermost seruice to the Queene as also to worke his reuenge vpon the Rebels At this time Tyrone attending the garrison at Loughfoyle Odonnel starting through Connaght into Thomond and spoyling both Countries Sir Samuel Bagnoll drew out of the Newry into Monaghan where he tooke a prey and killed sixe Commanders and some sixty of the common rebels onely three of his being staine and twenty hurt The subiects of the Pale fearing belike to be complained on for the small assistance they gaue to the Queenes seruice sent ouer the Lord of Howth and Sir Patricke Barnewell to make first complaint after the Irish manner of the wrongs done them by the Army neuer acquainting the Lord Deputy and Counsell therewith And notwithstanding their former vnwillingnes to beare any charge for the Queenes seruice now they were content for these their Deputies expence in England to cesse euery plow land at three shillings From the seuenth of Iuly to the twelfth Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes lay encamped at the Tougher in Ophalia where he made a Causey and built a Fort and thereleft a Guard to keepe the passage alwaies open for the victualling of Phillipstowne Fort in which seruice the Earle of Southampton as a voluntary by his presence and valour much encouraged our men At this time many of the Rebels in Lemster and the Northerne borders made sute to the Lord Deputy to be receiued to mercy with offer of large summes of money to the Lord Deputy for their pardons but his Lordship refused their offer till they had first done some seruice and had drawne blood against some of their confederates Thus much his Lordship aduertised into England the sixteenth of Iuly as likewise a good seruice presently done and a great prey taken in the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour of Dundalke The same twelfth of Iuly his Lordship tooke his iourney towards the borders of the North vpon hearing that Tyrone was drawne into those parts There his Lordship intended to spoyle the corne as likewise in all other parts when it should be a little riper Mac Mahowne and Patricke mac Art Moyle offered now to submit but neither could be receiued without the others head But Oconnor Roe mac Gaire for good respects of seruice was at the same time receiued to mercy His Lordship hearing that Tyrone contained himselfe in his fastnes and being requited out of England to attempt something vpon the Lemster Rebels left the Northerne borders strongly guarded against any inuasion and left order with the Counsell to hasten the generall hoasting and make ready all prouisions for a iourney into the North and leauing Dublyn the twelfth of August rode to the Nasse and so marched to the Fort of Phillipstowne in Ophaly with fiue hundred sixty foote and sixty horse besides voluntaries in his company In the way into Leax his Lordship tooke a prey of two hundred Cowes seuen hundred garrons and fiue hundred sheepe besides great store of small cattell The sixeteenth of August his Lordship burning the Countrey and spoyling the corne marched towards the passage one of the most dangerous in Ireland where Sir Oliuer Lambert with the Forces he had was to meet him Both of them fought all the way and killed diuers rebels whereof the Lord Deputy left fifteene dead in the place besides many hurt they met together at noone The seuenteenth day the army marched towards a fastnes where the rebels had stored great plenty of corne At the entry there was a Foard compassed in with woods and a bogge betweene them where the rebels let the vanguard of the horse passe but his Lordship passing with a few gentlemen and his owne seruants before the vanguard of the foote the rebels began the skirmish with him and the foote wings being slowly sent out they came close vp to him the traytor Tyrrel hauing appointed an hundred shot to wait on his Lorships person with markes to know him In this skirmish we killed thirty fiue rebels and hurt seuenty fiue on our part two onely being killed and a few slightly hurt Captaine Masterson dangerously hurt in the knee and his Lordship hauing a very good horse killed vnder him and another killed vnder Master Iohn Chidley a gentleman of his Lordships chamber But the best seruice at that time done was the killing of Owny mac Rory a bloody and bold yong man who lately had taken the Earle of Ormond prisoner and had made great stirres in Mounster He was the chiefe of the O Mores Sept. in Leax and by his death they were so discouraged that they neuer after held vp their heads Also a bold bloody rebell Callogh mac Walter was at the same time killed Besides that his Lordships staying in Leax till the twenty three of August did many other waies weaken them for during that time he fought almost euery day with them and as often did beate them Our Captaines and by their example for it was otherwise painefull the common souldiers did cut downe with their swords all the Rebels corne to the value of ten thousand pound and
vpward the onely meanes by which they were to liue and to keepe their Bonaghts or hired souldiers It seemed incredible that by so barbarous inhabitants the ground should be so manured the fields so orderly fenced the Townes so frequently inhabited and the high waies and paths so well beaten as the Lord Deputy here found them The reason whereof was that the Queenes forces during these warres neuer till then came among them The Lord Deputy in his returne the first day passed into another part of the Country with the foot alone for the horse not able to passe were sent about so as the rebels had the aduantage they most desire to fight with our foot without assistance of horse yet all the rebels of Lemster here gathered together and fighting vpon their naturall ground had beene so beaten as that they suffred our men to passe without a blow That night eight heads were brought to the Lord Deputy and with them one Lenagh a famous rebell taken aliue who was presently hanged on the same tree where he plotted all his villanies Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes marched into Donnell Spagniahs Countrey where he tooke 1000. Cowes 500. Garons great store of sheepe and killed twenty rebels at the first entry besides many killed in a fight which the rebels after maintained all the day and part of the night Sir Arthur Sauage comming out of Connaght to meet the Lord Deputy fought long with the Rebels spoiled the Countrey and tooke a great prey but could not passe to his Lordship In the Lord Deputies returne out of Leax Redmond Keating and the chiefe of the Septs of the Kellies and Lalors were receiued into her Maiesties protection vpon condition to set at liberty the Earle of Ormonds pledges in their hands By this time his Lordship had receiued out of England gracious allowance of his former Northerne iourney with her Maiesties promise to reinforce the Army with two thousand foote and two hundred horse against the next iourney into those parts requiring him not to giue any one man the commaund of both horse and foote and whereas all Companies were of two hundred or one hundred fiftie aduising to distribute some part into lesse numbers that more Gentlemen might be satisfied with commaunds with the onely increase of some chiefe officers pay and that his Lordship would be sparing to giue pasports for any to come into England to trouble her Maiestie with sutes and most of all not to suffer able men to returne out of Ireland as they daily did with their Captaines pasportes And to the end the Commaunders might not be idle her Maiestie required that all seruices done by them might be certified monethly into England About this time the Earle of Southampton leauing the warres of Ireland sayled into England This Summers seruice made it appeare that iourneys with a great Army did not so much good as Garrisons lying vpon the Rebels which vpon any sudden seruice might easily bee drawne together in competent numbers and in the meane time kept the Rebels at home from seconding one another The Lord Deputy by his letters during the foresaid iourny explained to the Lords in England that he had been most carefull not to increase her Maiesties charge in any thing the want whereof would not haue made the rest of her great expence to be vnprofitable and to the end the Commaunders might not be thought to lye idle besides the good fortune that none of them had receiued any blow hee particularly remembred many preyes taken and seruices done and for the chiefe Garrisons on the North borders aduertised that Sir Arthur Chichester had layde all the Countrie waste within twenty miles of Carickfergus that Sir Samuel Bagnol at the Newry had done the like that Sir Richard Moryson at Dundalke had banished Turlough Mac Henry out of the Fuze into Monaghan and yet the two last with most part of their Garisons had bin part of the Army in all former iournies The twentie sixe of August his Lordship returned from this iourney of Leax to Dublin and there receiued aduertisement that her Maiestie could not refuse to heare the complaints of the Pale by the Deputies formerly mentioned to bee sent ouer though she had sharpely rebuked them that they did not first complaine to the Lord Deputie which they excused by experience that like complaints in Ireland had euer been vaine The chiefe complaints were these that the forces that should lye vpon the borders neare the Rebels were lodged vpon them That the fetching of one barrell of powder was often made a sufficient reason to spoyle them by a company of horse and foote sent to conuoy it That the Clarkeship of the Counsell was sold and then executed by a Deputie who for euery small petition tooke great fees That the spirituall liuings were giuen to ignorant and idle persons being the chiefe cause of this rebellion scarce any Church standing for sixtie miles betweene Dublin and Athlone That they were spoyled as much by the Army as Rebels no souldier nor Captaine being punished nor any order giuen for remedie taking effect That priuate Captaines gaue pasportes to run awaies and her Maiestie was deceiued by false Musters so as the forces were weake to end the warre and they were spoyled as much as if the number were full requiring that some Gentlemen of the Pale might be ioyned with the Commissaries in taking the musters of adiacent Garrisons In the same letter her Maiestie commaunded the Lord Deputy to signifie to Sir Arthur O Neale that she purposed to create him Earle of Tyrone and giue him a portion of lands fit for an Earledome And for Tyrone that the Lord Deputy should proclaime him Traytor with promise of two thousand pound to any should bring him aliue and one thousand pound to him that should bring his head to any of hir Maiesties Fortes or Garrisons Lastly her Maiesty gaue letters of fauour to the Deputies of the Pale directed to the Lord Deputy to whom the complaints were wholly referred it being her Maiesties pleasure that only before him and by him they should be heard and redressed Yet because the Lord Deputie was many waies taxed in these complaints hee did expostulate in his next letters to Master Secretarie that hee should be taxed for those things for which he expected approbation and thankes The wisest Counsels said he are vncertaine and the wisest men vnperfect and what shall I looke for when out of my weakenesse though free from wilfulnesse I shall happen to commit any errour of consequence seeing I am now charged with so many matters and those nothing belonging to me His Lordship added that in his opinion nothing had made the affaires of Ireland more vnprosperous then that the State vsed to heare euery man against and before the chiefe Gouernour so as hee was driuen to let matters goe as they would so as hee might saue himselfe Another discontented letter be wrote to the same effect and to the same
two thousand men were imbarked for that Prouince and two thousand more should be readie within twentie daies at the Sea-side to come where his Lordship should direct them Touching the exception aboue mentioned which his Lordship had taken that part of the Officers for the Companies sent into Mounster were left to the Lord Presidents disposall and all the rest were bestowed in England their Lordships professed that as in all circumstances of honour and contentment they desired to respect his Lordship so they praied him to consider that it stood with the reputation of a Counsel of State to conferre some such imploiments and keepe men of quality at Court to be vpon all occasions vsed in her Maiesties seruice wherein notwithstanding they had preferred few or none who had not his Lordships letters of recommendations to that Board and now referred them all to bee continued or cassed at his pleasure Lastly whereas their Lordships were informed that some were apprehended in Ireland for coining of the new mixed monies they signified her Maiesties pleasure that those men should be executed the rather to preuent the great inconuenience might arise in maintaining the exchange for such counterfet monies and otherwise The fourth of September his Lordship wrote from Trym to Sir Robert Cecyll the following letter SIR at my comming into these parts I found them not so distempered as I was borne in hand I should so as I make no doubt at all but if the Spaniards doe not come I shall be able to giue her Maiesty a good accompt of my charge here and I am not out of hope but rather of opinion since they haue staied so long that they will not come this Winter though I desire not to leade you into that conceit nor omit not my selfe to prouide for the worst may happen and therefore haue sent Master Marshall towards Leax with almost a thousand foot and some horse both to be neere the Lord President of Mounster for what may fall out that way and to prosecute Tyrrell in the meane while who with some two hundred Rogues is gotten thither and with the remaine of the Moores Connors and their followers whom I could not cut off the last yeere are altogether drawne to be aboue foure hundred For Connaght I haue appointed Sir Oliuer Lambert with as many Companies as I can spare him vntill I may vnderstand her Maiesties further pleasure because I know him to be very actiue and find a necessity to imploy some forces that way so long as the brute of the Spaniards comming doth continue especially now that Odonnell doth make his residence in that Prouince about Sligo and might otherwise doe what hee lift without impeachment For my selfe I thinke it fittest to stay hereabouts a while for from hence I may aptly draw towards Mounster or Connaght as need requires or fall backe towards the North so soone as we can gather any certainty of the Spaniards not comming And if we may be supplied with the 1000 shot so earnestly desired by our former letters and without which our foundation will be in a manner ouerthrowne to strengthen the English Companies here I assure you growne exceeding weak otherwise I would not put her Maiesty to that charge I make no doubt but we shall be able to doe her Maiesty that seruice there this Winter those shot being landed at Carlingford or the Newry with the victuals munition and other meanes desired that the Spaniards shall not from thenceforth be able to get footing to doe vs any great annoyance especially if it would please you to procure for an addition to the rest two hundred shot to be sent for the supplying of Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickfergus for from that place we haue discouered such an entrance into the heart of Tyrone as in all likelihood will soon ruine that Arch-Traytor if Sir Arthur may be enabled with meanes as from me he shall not want what I can yeeld him I haue here inclosed sent a note that you may see how the garrisons are planted North-wards and who it is that commands in each of them in the absence only of Sir Francis Stafford for he hath the chiefe command ouer them as the best meane to make them ioine vpon all occasions of the seruice The ninth of September his Lordship receiued aduertisement from the Lord President that the two thousand men embarked in England for Mounster were arriued part in Corkharbour part at Waterford of which companies some were left by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell in their directions to his disposall but he left them to his Lordships pleasure knowing the duety he ought to his Generall And whereas the Lords of the Counsell in the same letters gaue directions that the foot Companies of the Lord President and Earle of Thomond being each 150 should be increased each to two hundred the Lord President auowed that it was obtained by the said Earle ioyning him for countenance of the sute altogether without his priuity which he praied his Lordship to beleeue for since his Lordship had promised that fauour to him vpon the first occasion he protested that he neuer had any thought to make so needlesse a request in England Therewith hee sent his Lordship the list of the said Companies newly arriued being one thousand foure hundred vnder foureteen Captaines named in England one hundred for the increase of the Lord Presidents and Earle of Thomonds foot Companies and fiue hundred which hee the Lord President by vertue of the Lords letters the Lord Deputy pleasing to giue his admission assigned to fiue Captaines being in all two thousand foot His Lordship hauing disposed the forces as is aboue mentioned and written from Trym to the Lord President desiring him to meet him vpon the borders of Lemster meaning Kilkenny as the fittest place for that meeting tooke his iourney thitherward and arriuing at Kilkenny the thirteenth of September the same night receiued aduertisement from the Lord President that the Spaniards were met at Sea bearing for Ireland and therein as he was informed for Mounster so that he craued pardon that hee came not to meete his Lordship whose pleasure hee conceiued to bee that in this case hee should not be absent from those parts where the enemies discent was expected and he further prayed his Lordship so to fashion his affaires in Lemster and the North as the forces he meant to bring might be in readinesse withall protesting that he staied only for a second direction which if he receiued he would come without delay to his Lordship The next day his Lordship wrote the following letter to Sir Robert Cecyll her Maiesties Secretarie SIr hauing left the Northerne borders as well guarded as in prouidence I could the command wherof I left to Sir Ioh. Barkeley and hauing sent Sir Oliuer Lambert into Counaght to settle those parts Sir Rich. Wingfeild the Marshal into Leax to prosecute Tirrel with his adherence I wrote to the President of Mounster to meete me
in Britaine that one thousand of them scattered by tempest were since arriued at Baltemore That they were directed to Kinsale with promise of great succours by the pretended Earle of Desmona lately taken and sent into England and by Florence mac Carty whom the Lord President vpon suspition had lately taken and in like sort sent prsoner into England That the Spaniards gaue out that assoone as they could haue horses from Tyrone and other Irish rebels in which hope they had brought foure hundred or as after was credibly aduertised 1600 saddles they would keepe the field and therefore would not fortifie at Kinsale and that vpon the reuolt of this Countrey the King of Spaine meant from these parts to inuade England Whereupon the same eight and twenty day the Lord Deputy resolued in Counsell that letters should bee written into England that it was giuen out the Spaniards in Mounster were sixe thousand and that of certaine they were fiue thousand commanded by Don Iean del ' Aguila whereof three thousand were arriued in Kinsale and the Vice-Admirall Siriago for Don Diego de Brastino was Admirall of the Fleet with foure other ships scattered by tempest were arriued at Baltemore That no Irish of account had repaired to them excepting some dependants of Florence mac Carty of whose imprisonment the Spaniards had not heard before their landing who was the perswader of their comming to that Port. That to keepe Rebels from ioining with them it behoued vs presently to keepe the field That it was requisite to send some of the Queenes ships who might preuent their supplies and giue safety to our supplies both out of England and from Coast to Coast and might bring vs to Carke Artillery for battery with munition and victuals Likewise to write presently for three hundred Northerne horse and for the two thousand foot at Chester and two thousand more To write for sixe peeces of battery the biggest to be Demy Cannon for the field with carriages and bullets To certifie the Lords that Artillery could not be brought from Dablyn because the Irish ships had not masts and tackle strong enough to take them in and out besides that Easterly and Northerly winds onely seruing to bring them were rate at this season of the yeere and that the greatest Peeces in Mounster lay vnmounted on the ground And lastly to write for powder for fiue thousand shot and for sixe Peeces of Battery which must be some sixty last and for fifty tunne of lead with like quantity of match and fiue thousand Pyoners tooles The same day his Lordship was by letters aduertised that a Friet in a Souldiers habit was dispatched from Kinsale the foure twenty of September and passed through Clommell naming himselfe Iames Flemming and from thence went to Waterford where hee aboad few dayes and named himselfe Richard Galloway That he had Buls from the Pope with large indulgences to those who should aide the Spaniards sent by the Catholike King to giue the Irish liberty from the English tyranny and the exercise of the true olde Apostolike Roman Religion and had authority to excommunicate those that should by letters by plots or in person ioyne with her Maiesty whom the Pope had excommunicated and thereby absolued all her Subiects from their oath of alleagiance That euery generall Vicar in each Diocesse had charge to keep this secret till the Lord Deputy was passed to Corke when he assured them his Lordship should either in a generall defection not be able to vnderstand these proceedings or hearing thereof should be so imploied as he should haue no leisure to preuent them That he gaue out the Spaniards at Kinsale were 10000 besides 2000 dispersed by tempest which were landed at Baltimore hauing treasure munition and victuals for two yeers And that Tyrone would presently come vp to assist them at Kinsale and to furnish them with horses which they onely expected from him and had brought saddles and furniture for them Lastly aduice therein was giuen to his Lordship to write to the corporate Townes and chiefe Lords not to beleeue these fabulous reports but to take aduice not giuen out for feare of their defection but onely for their good to continue loyall subiects The nine and twentieth his Lordship with the Lord President and the aboue named Counsellors tooke some horse for guard and rode to view the Towne and harbour of Kinsaile and the Spaniards Fleete that vpon that view they might resolue of the fittest place for our Campe to sit downe by them They found the Spaniards possessed of the Towne and the greatest part of their shipping to haue put to Sea for Spaine for of thirty foure ships arriuing there only twelue now remained in the Harbour some of the other being lately put out and then seene vnder sayle so as they saw there was no more to be done till our forces should be arriued out of the North and Lemster and we inabled from England to keepe our selues from breaking after we should take the field The first of October his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England according to the proiect resolued on the eight and twentieth of September Further beseeching their Lordships to pardon their earnest writing for munition and victuals though great proportions of them were already sent and that in respect the magazines formerly appointed for the best when the place of the Spaniards discent was vnknowne were so farre diuided as we could not without great difficulties make vse of them in these parts and at this time when for the present the Spaniard was Master of the Sea and the Queenes forces being drawne towards Kinsaile the rebels might easily intercept them by land but especially for that great vse might be made of those prouisions in the very places where now they were if Tirone come into Mounster with his forces as no doubt he would namely the magazin at Lymricke would serue excellently for the prosecution formerly intended and after to be made in Connaght though by sea or land they could not be brought to Corke without great difficulties and dangers Adding that for the present the Lord Deputie was forced to draw most of the forces of the North into Mounster leauing onely the Fortes guarded and so the Pale was not able to defend it selfe against Tyrone whereas he hoped to haue been enabled both to continue the prosecution in the North and also to besiege the Spaniards at one and the same time whereof yet hee did not altogether despaire so as their Lordships would speedily furnish such things as were earnestly desired by them for the good of the seruice being confidently of opinion that the only way to make a speedy end of the rebellion and as quicke a dispatch of the Spaniards out of Ireland was to make the warre roundly both in the North and in Mounster at one time Also aduertising that the Spaniards as they for certaine heard brought with them not onely sixteene hundred Saddles
by reason our Companies were very deficient in the numbers of the List hauing not been supplied out of England of a long time and because this noble dealing with the Spaniards in the Castle might induce those in Kinsale to leaue the Towne vpon like composition when they felt the misery whereunto wee hoped ere long to bring them About one hower of the day the Alfiero sent word to the Lord President by that time returned that he would quit all their Armes and render the place so as they might be suffered thus vnarmed to goe into Kinsale which being refused hee intreated that himselfe alone might hold his Armes and bee put into Kinsale which being also refused he resolutely resolued to burie himselfe in the Castle His Company seeing him desperately bent not to yeeld did threaten to cast him out of the breach so as they might be receiued to mercy So as at last he consented to yeeld and that all his people should be disarmed in the Castle which was committed to Captaine Roger Haruy then Captaine of the Guards to see it done that the Alfiero himself should weare his sword till hee came to the Lord President to whom he should render it vp And this being done they were all brought prisoners into the Campe and immediatly sent from thence to Corke The Spanish thus yeelded were in number fourescore and sixe and foure women whose names I haue but omit them for breultie besides a great multitude of Irish Churles Women and Children but not any Swordmen for those being skilfull in the waies had all escaped one Dermot Mac Carty only excepted who was a Pensioner to the King of Spaine and heretofore a follower to Florence Mac Carty Also some thirtie Spaniards had been slaine in the defence of this Castle which was now yeelded to vs those in Kinsale not making one shot at our men the while but standing as men amased The second of Nouember finding how much we had to doe in taking Rincorran Castle with our weake prouisions it was concluded that all attempts against Kinsale Towne were in vaine till wee were better furnished for such a businesse which notwithstanding we made daily countenance to take in hand This day we drew our Ordinance from the Castle into our Camps The third day of Nouember the Spanish Serieant Maior in Britauny taken in a skirmish and the Alfero yeelding at Rincorran obtained licence to write to Don Iean de l' Aguyla and one of our Drums had licence to carry their letters who staied in the towne all the following night And this day his Lordship receiued letters of supplies sent out of England whereupon he wrote to the Counsell at Dublin and to Sir Arthur Chichester to make stay of certaine Companies which lately hee had directed to bee brought out of the North and the Pale to the Campe at Kinsale Touching the said supplies her Maiestie writ to the Lord Deputie this letter following Elizabeth Regina RIght trusty and well beloued Wee greet you well Vpon such aduertisements as Wee haue receiued from diuers places of a Fleete dispatched from Spaine with a good number of men of warre to bee landed in that Our Realme in assistance of Our Rebcls there We haue thought good to send from hence some further forces for increase of Our Army there to enable you the better to make head against them if they shall fortune to land Wherefore We haue caused to be leauied here the number of two thousand men and appointed them to be embarked by the twentieth day of this moneth of October aboue the other two thousand lately sent vnto you For this two thousand now leauied because We cannot certainely iudge here whether you shall finde most commodious for Our seruice either to vse them for the filling vp of decaied Bands there or to retaine them in Companies or to employ some of them for filling vp the decares of other Companies and to retaine other some in Bands We haue thought good to leaue the disposition of them to your discretion with the aduice of our Councell and onely to authorize you hereby that forasmuch as any part of them which you shall retaine in seuerall Bands will be aboue the number of Our Establishment for the payment whereof neither you nor Our Treasurer haue any warrant that you may giue warrantto Our Treasurer for the paiment of the whole or any part of the said two thousand which you shall find necessarie to retaine in Our pay in Bands seuerall aboue the number of Our Establishment or any other former Warrant limited the said paiment to be made in lending and apparrell as other Our souldiers there are paied and to begin from the day of their landing there Since the writing of thus much to you concerning the two thousand preparing Wee haue receiued aduertisements of the landing of the Spaniards at Kinsale whereupon we haue added a further supplie of three thousand men more to be sent to you And for that it may be We shall haue cause to increase or alter the numbers of Our Armie as Our seruice shall require We doe therefore giue you warrant to giue order from time to time for the paiment of all such numbers of men there either horse or foote aboue the number limited by Our Establishment as you shall bee from Our priuy Councell here or sixe of them whereof our Treasurer of England and Our principall Secretarie to be two authorized to retaine in Our pay as Our seruice shall require Giuen vnder Our Signet at Our Mannor of Richmond the fourth day of October in the fortie thee yeere of Our Raigne Postscript Of al these numbers two thousand shal be imbarked in Our own ships by the fourteenth of this October at Rochester because they shal be secured in their transportation Two thousand more shall bee sent by the twentieth of this moneth to Bristow and Barstable and the fifth odde thousand shall be sent to Loughsoyles so as Out leauie is now in all fiue thousand men The same day his Lordship receiued another letter from the Queene of her owne hand and signed below not aboue as the vsually signed as followeth SInce the braine-sicke humour of vnaduised assault hath seized on the hearts of Out causelesse foes We doubt not but their gaine will be their baine and glory their shame that euer they had the thought thereof And that your humour agrees so fightly with Ours Wee thinke it most fortunately happened in your Rule to shew the better whose you are and what you be as your owne hand writ hath told Vs of late and doe beseech the Almightie power of the Highest so to guide your hands that nothing light in vaine but to prosper your heede that nothing be left behind that might auaile your praise and that your selfe in venturing too farre make not the foe a prey of you Tell Our Army from Vs that they make full account that euery hundred of them will beate a thousand and euery thousand
be comming with a great Armie of horse and foote selected out of all the rebels in Ireland and from all others that he can seduce to his partie At his comming these Prouincials will discouer themselues either against vs or neutrals as they are for better wee doe not expect from them Except out supplies doe come before his arriuall wee shall hardly bee Masters of the field but rather driuen wee feare to discontinue our siege yet if her Maiesties shipping prouisions and supplies doe arriue in any time we hope to giue her ere it bee long a good account of this place though wee desire your Lordships to consider the difficulties we haue to contend with in this Countrie and season of the yeere besides the force and opposition of the enemie I the President doe acknowledge the receit of such an intelligence concerning Captaine A. as it pleaseth your Lordships to remember and since that time kept very good spiall vpon him and haue had the sight of all his papers yet cannot find any thing giues me cause to suspect him and therefore we all thinke it fit seeing his Company is returned hither among other to make vse of his seruice here for which we find him very fit vntill there may be some apt occasion to dispose of him elsewhere without giuing him discontentment vnlesse we had more particular and certaine ground to charge him with which wee must receiue from thence yet in the meane time hee shall bee so narrowly looked vnto as if hee haue the will which wee doubt not hee shall not haue meanes to hurt much The same seuenth day his Lordship vnderstanding from Master Secretary by his letter dated the nineteenth of the last moneth and receiued the second of this moneth that he found her Maiesty inclined to make one Gouernour ouer all Vlster and especially to like of Sir Arthur Chichester for that great charge whereupon hee purposed to proceed therein if his Lordship would explane himselfe how hee would haue that matter carried His Lordship wrote his minde plainely therein aduising that Sir Arthur Chichester should bee made Gouernour of all Vlster by what name it should please her Maiesty to giue him whereby hee might direct all the parts of that Prouince and be resident where he should thinke fittest for the seruice commanding in chiese where he came The managing of the warre to be in generall left to himselfe except he receiued particular directions vpon speciall occasions from England or from the Lord Deputy adding that from him the Lords might be more speedily enformed of what is done or fit to be required for the making of that warre whom of all other Commanders he thought fittest for that charge praying that the Lords there would aduise him and Sir Henry Dockwra to hold a good correspondency for her Maiesties seruice since hee conceiued the warre was to bee chiefly made by their two ioining together For the Scots that any number not exceeding foure thousand might in his conceit fitly be entertained and left to the disposall of Sir Arthur Chichester whose iudgement vpon the state of things there was fittest to be followed for hee could best chuse apt places to lodge them till Sir Henry Dockwra and he might draw into the field when those Scots should ioyne with them and would be of very great vse to spoile which is the best seruice can be done vpon the Irish. Concluding that he had written to Sir Arthur Chichester that he should send into England to him the Secretary his opinion in this businesse which no doubt hee would presently doe But this proiect of appointing a Gouernour in Vlster tooke no effect by reason that Tyrone with most of his Forces were defeated shortly after in Mounster Master Secretary at the same time had sent his Lordship spanish newes which in this his answere he confessed were very likely yet thought it would bee very hard for them to make ready foure thousand men more before Christmas He signified that they here were all of opinion that the necessity of the Spanish forces already in Ireland being more then was expected both by losse at Sea and since their comming hither and by the failing of the Irish hitherto to ioine with them their supplies would be hastened sooner then was determined for so they were aduertised by all the Prisoners taken and by such as did come vnto vs from them His Lordship acknowledged himselfe very much bound vnto Master Secretary for the good dispatch he procured with this last passage and not the least that her Maiesty was pleased to allow of their entertainement of the Irish yet beseeched him to beleeue that by this course they had preuented Tyrone of a great many men that otherwise would and must haue serued him for entertainement hauing no other meanes to liue and yet hitherto all was done within the compasse of the lyst and the White Knight was one of them that before the comming of this approbation was prouided for so carefull was hee to giue him good contentment For their outcries in the Pale he answered that he did not maruel for by that which he had obserued he did iudge that the word Pale had cost the Queen a million yet so il were they disposed so backward euen in their own defence as they now suffred Tyrone with a few horse about the number of 60 to burne and prey them at his pleasure though they were able of themselues to haue beaten him and all his forces and besides had the assistance of Companies in the Queenes pay being three thousand or two thousand at least yet if he would consider that foure thousand Spaniards for so the prisoner that we tooke deliuered them to be vpon his saluation with whom all our prisoners relation and our intelligence did concurre are possessed of a Towneful of strong houses and walled about and helped with many aduantages of ground though commanded by some places hee might easily conceiue that it must bee no small army can force them since our approches this winter were so difficult that the very trenches we made were continually filled with water and the decay of our men was so great by continuall labour sicknesse sword and bullet And therefore we had no reason to keepe a great body of men in the Pale to guard it till this dangerous war were fiuished But to preuent this clamour of the Pale it was meerely vnpossible though it would please her Maiesty to keepe there ten thousand in her pay when they would not stirre nor raise the crie but suffer themselues to bee so vsed out of the malice of their owne hearts that they might haue some colour of complaint being the worst sort of people in all the Kingdome though he protested he had been as carefull of them as if they had been his Kindred or speciall friends knowing well their humor to be so clamerous For her Maiesties expence he besought him to beleeue that no man did looke vpon it
with more griefe then himselfe who reaped no commoditie by it onely being a painefull and faithfull distributer thereof according to the necessitie of her own seruice but if he did not from his soule desire and with all his wits and endeuour seeke to abridge it and to end both her warre and charge then he desired no mercy of God nor fauour from her And if he were not bound thereto by his publike duty yet he protested that his priuate estate would vrge him thereunto which he found vnable any longer to continue the expence at which he was forced to liue growing greater by the mixed coyne as hee euer thought it would fall very heauy vpon him by which reason he might value his entertainement to be lesse by the halfe then it was in the time of the old standard For whatsoeuer we bought with this new coyne it was raised to the double price Whereas it seemed Master Secretarie had been informed that all they which of late submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy and protection were now againe reuolted to the Rebels he answered that it was true that some of them had made their peace with Tyrone and in truth except wee could haue giuen order for their defence against him he did neuer expect other from them and especially since the arriuall of this forraine force hee did thinke none in Ireland so sure but euen here in Mounster they would do the like if our Armie did not hang ouer them yea he was sure that the Lord President was of the same opinion But hee was not moued to preserue any thing which the world to his disaduantage might call his by neglecting that which he knew fittest to be preserued for her Maiesty and her seruice Touching these submitties while they were in rebellion he did spoile waste and kill many of them when they were receiued to mercy he made many of them kill others in rebellion and leese their liues for the Queenes seruice and now they were againe reuoulted hee doubted not but either to ruine them againe or to force them to submission vpon what conditions he listed if God pleased to send vs an happy end of this war with the forraigne enemy For the atchieuement whereof he hoped hee should heare by the grace of the eternall God that they would aduenture as far and in as good a fashion as might be expected from this Army vpon the arriuall of the supplies of men and munition Till when hee protested that wee were at a stand because that hee was most sure that without good numbers of men and store of al sorts of munition this Towne so manned as it was could not be forced He added that hitherto God bethanked we had in all our endeuours prospered against this proud enemy and that there neuer was Armie better disposed then this nor CommaÌders that continually shewed more sound iudgement braue resolution then ours had done In particular that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns had had great honour giuen him by the whole Army for that which he did in their sight for he found no man come off from the skirmish mentioned in the Iournall which spake not of what hee had extraordinarily performed with his owne hand and that in a farre grearer measure then was therein related That at the same time the Lord Audley was hurt fighting very gallantly and if it should please her Maiesty to take notice thereof it would be a great comfort to them and incouragement to the rest That he hoped God would enable vs shortly to send him relations of better seruice In the meane time and euer he praied the eternall God to preserue her Maiesty and her Kingdomes and send them her poore seruants peace and quietnes He added what he could wish it had pleased her Maiesty to haue left the horse to his disposall or at the least to haue bestowed them on some Englishmen for as 100 are conferred though he hold the Commander a worthy Gentleman and faithfull to her Maiesties seruice yet he was Irish and in short time would make those horse Irish so as he accompted to haue receiued onely one hundred to serue his purpose For he did very much build on those horse not onely to be his chiefe strength at this time but to haue stood hereafter when her Maiesty did lessen the army to bee imploied for the absolute finishing of this warre And to this purpost now in all likelihood he should not be able to make vse of them which he confessed did not a little trouble him He added that although there were but foure thousand Spaniards already landed and they had no horse yet there was no doubt but they would auayle themselues of great assistance in this Countrey and that with a number much about this of naturall Spaniards their King had made the long continued great warre in the Low-Countries Besides he besought him to remember that about two hundred Spaniards held a Fort lately built at Croyden in Britany till Sir Iohn Norreis lost very neere one thousand fiue hundred men before it That God bethanked we had plucked one hundred fitfy Spaniards by the eares out of Rincorran and wee hoped by the grace of God to doe the like by them in Kinsale yet except God should please extraordinarily to worke for vs this was not likely to be done without great losse of men and expence of all prouisions to that purpose For now they beganne to worke very hard about fortifying of the Towne finding as themselues said that they had other men to deale with then they expected c. The eight of Nouember certaine ships to the number of thirteene were discried to passe by Kinsale to the Westward but it was not knowne whether they were English or Spaniards The tenth day we had newes that the Earle of Thomond was landed with one thousand foots left to the Lord Deputies disposall and with an hundred horse appointed in England to be commanded by the said Earle and these were the thirteene ships discouered to passe Westward By this time the Spaniards had gotten knowledge of the Lord Presidents departure from the Campe with good part of our forces and thereupon supposing vs to be much weakened as in deed we were and Inferiour in bodies of men to them in the Towne they drew out this day about noone most part of their forces and soone after sent some sixty shot and Pykes to the foot of the hill close by our Campe leauing their trenches very well lined for their seconds some of ours were presently drawne out to entertaine skirmish with those that came vp and another strong party was sent but towards Ryncorran who from the bushy hill plaied in flanckes vpon their trenches and did beate them from the same so as they that were first sent out close to out Campes being beaten backe by our shot and thinking to find the seconds they left behind them were disappointed by their quitting of the Trenches and by that meanes driuen to
Horses or any reliefe to the Towne The Spaniards made two or three light sallies to view our works on the West side as they did likewise the twelfth day but they were beaten back with ease and no losse on our part The thirteenth day we drew three peeces of Artillery from the Lord Deputies campe and planted them on the West side neere the other campe to play vpon an Abby which flancked that part where wee intended to make a new breach The same day the Spaniards taken in the Scots ship were sent for England And Sir Oliuer S. Iohns was dispatched for England and by him the Lord Deputy and the Counsell wrote this following Letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships How we haue proceeded in the great businesse wee haue in hand here since ourlast dispatch vnto your Lordships of the seuenth of the last moneth wee haue thought fit to set downe by way of iournall inclosed humbly praying leaue to referre your Lordships thereunto to auoid needlesse repetition and if the seruices we haue hitherto performed shall happily fall short of that which your Lordships in this time haue expected and our selues wee acknowledge hoped wee haue made collection of the sundry difficulties and oppositions that we haue incountred since the first newes of these Spaniards discouery vpon this Coast to the end it might appeare vnto your Lordships plainely by the view thereof as wee are confident it will that nothing hath beene wanting in our endeuours to bring this worke to the desired conclusion but that a more slow proceeding hath beene inauoydably occasioned by the slow and vntimely comming to vs of those meanes and prouisions without which it is impossible to be effectually actiue and the arising of new accidents and impediments in the meane time which made our worke more difficult and therefore will not we hope be imputed any fault of ours Since the arriuall of the Queenes shippes the forces altillery and other prouisions out of England we haue so annoied this Towne with battery in all parts thereof as the breach was almost assaultable and the Houses in the Towne much beaten downe to the great weakening of the defendants in so much as we were not without hope to be offered it by composition or within a little more time to haue entered it by force though that was held a course of much hazard and losse in regard they within are very strong in bodies of men which we know to be most certaine The Spaniard finding how hardly he was laid to importuned Tyrone and Odonnell with their forces to come to releeue him they both are accordingly come and encamped not farre from the Towne And now one thousand more Spaniards are arriued at Castle Hauen with great store of munition artillery and report that a greater force is comming after which doth so bewitch this people as we make accompt all the Countrey will now goe out as most of them haue done already as in our former letters we signified that we feared Odonnels forces are said to be foure thousand and to be ioined with the Spaniards that landed at Castle Hauen and Tyrones as we heare generally to be as many more and since his passage through the Countrey hither Tyrrell with many other Lemster Rebels as it is said are ioined with him and comming also hither By these meanes wee are induced to leaue our battery for a time and to strengthen our Campes that we may be able to indure all their sury as wee hope we shall and keepe the Towne still be sieged and so inuested as wee are not out of hope in the end to carry it notwithstanding all that they can doe Yet since it is now most apparent that the King of Spaine meanes to make this place the seate of the Warre not onely for the gaining of this Kingdome but from time to time to push for England if he should get this for so some that we haue taken and examined doe confesse and that the whole strength of the Irish are drawne and drawing hither to set vp their rest to get that liberty as they call it that they haue so long sought for We must earnestly intreat your Lordships to supply vs and that speedily of all things necessary for so great a Warre as this is like to be We hold it a matter of necessity that foure thousand foote more be sent vs presently without staying one for another to come together but as they can be leuied and shipped away and we desire good choice may be made both of the Men and Armes for in both the last were much defectiue those vnder Captaines were but ill bodies of men and the supplies had very ill armes and weapons Wee conceiue it will be fittest for the seruice that I the Deputy haue liberty to put so many of them vnder Captaines as cannot at the first bee vsed for supplies for though our chiefe meaning is to fill vp the bands already here if so many be wanting at their comming hither that her Maiesty may not vnnecessarily be charged with new bands when the old be not full but much deficient yet a great part of our companies being extreame sicke through the exceeding misery of this Winters siege so as at this present there is but one third part of the last men that came ouer seruiceable and able to doe duties whereof happily a great part may recouer it cannot therefore be determined vntill they be here what number will bee necessary for supplies and what companies fit to bee raised for that must grow out of a view here of such as continue still sicke or are growne deficient by death or running away whereof of late there are very many notwithstanding the seuere courses we haue taken by executing some for a terrour to the rest by making Proclamations vpon paine of death that none should depart the campe without licence by giuing direction to the Port Townes that they should be staied and apprehended and lastly by sending speciall men to Corke Yoghall Waterford and Wexford to see the same duly put in execution for which purpose they haue commission for martiall law all which is well knowne to euery priuate man in the campe and yet they steale away daily in such numbers as besides those that by deuises doe get passages there are at this present taken betweene this and Waterford at the least two hundred ready to be returned though we confesse the misery they indure is such as iustly deserueth some compassion for diuers times some are found dead standing centinell or being vpon their guard that when they went thither were very well and lusty so grieuous is a Winters siege in such a Countrey For the sicke and hurt men we haue taken the best course we can deuise for at Corke we haue prouided a guesthouse for them where they are most carefully looked vnto and haue their lendings deliuered in money to buy them what the market doth affoord with an
Del Campo being taken prisoners namely two Captaines seuen Alfieroes and forty souldiers whereof some were of good qualitie In the meane time many of the light footed Irish of the Van escaped as did likewise almost all the Rere by aduantage of this execution done vpon the Spaniards and the maine Battaile of which body farre greater then either of the other all were killed but onely some sixty or there abouts Thus the Irish horse first leauing the foote then two of the Battalions being routed they all fell to flie for life our men doing execution vpon many in the place On our part Sir Richard Greames Cornet was killed Sir Henry Dauers Sir William Godolphin Captaine Henry Crofts Scout-master were slightly hurt onely sixe souldiers hurt but many of our horses killed and more hurt The Irish Rebels left one thousand two hundred bodies dead in the field besides those that were killed in two miles chase we tooke nine of their Ensignes all their Drummes and Powder and got more then two thousand Armes And had not our men been greedy of the Spaniards spoile being very rich had not our foote been tired with continuall watchings long before in this hard winters siege Had not our horse especially been spent by ill keeping and want of all meate for many daies before by reason of Tyrones neerenesse so as the day before this battaile it had been resolued in Counsell to send the horse from the Campe for want of meanes to feede them and if Tyrone had laine still and not suffered himselfe to bee drawne to the plaine ground by the Spaniards importunitie all our horse must needs haue been sent away or starued Had not these impediments been wee had then cut the throates of all the rebels there assembled for they neuer made head against them that followed the execution nor scarce euer looked behind them but euery man shifted for himselfe casting of his Armes and running for life In so much as Tyrone after confessed himselfe to be ouerthrowne by a sixth part of his number which he ascribed as wee must and doe to Gods great worke beyond mans capacitie and withall acknowledged that he lost aboue one thousand in the field besides some eight hundred hurt This we vnderstood by the faithfull report of one who came from him some few daies after and told the L. Deputy moreouer that he tormented himself exceedingly for this his ouerthrow After the battell the Lord Deputy in the middest of the dead bodies caused thanks to be giuen to God for this victory and there presently knighted the Earle of Claurickard in the field who had many faire escapes his garments being often peirced with shot and other weapons and with his owne hand killed aboue twenty Irish kerne and cried out to spare no Rebell The captiue Spanish Commander Alonzo del Campo auowed that the Rebels were sixe thousand foot and 500 horse whereas the Lord Deputy had but some one thousand two hundred foote and lesse then foure hundred horse So before noone his Lordship returned to the campe where commanding vollias of shot for ioy of the victory the Spaniards perhaps mistaking the cause and dreaming of the Rebels approach presently sallied out but were soone beaten into the Towne especially when they saw our triumph and perceiued our horsemen from the hill on the West side to waue the Colours we had taken in the battell and among the rest especially the Spanish Colours for such most of them were the Rebels in woods not vsing that martiall brauery The same day an old written Booke was shewed to the Lord Deputy wherein was a Prophesie naming the soard and hill where this battell was giuen and foretelling a great ouerthrow to befall the Irish in that place A note giuen by one of Tyrones followers of his losse at this ouerthrow Tirlogh Ohagan Sonne to Art Ohagan Commander of fiue hundred slaine himselfe with all his company except twenty whereof eleuen were hurt and of them seuen died the eighteenth day after their returne Kedagh Mac Donnell Captaine of three hundred slaine with all his men except threescore whereof there were hurt fiue and twenty Donnell Groome mac Donnell Captaine of a hundred slaine himselfe and his whole company Rory mac Donnell Captaine of a hundred slaine himselfe and his company Fiue of the Clancans Captaines of fiue hundred themselues slaine and their companies except threescore and eighteene whereof eighteene were hurt ãâã ãâã sonnes had followers in number three hundred vnder the leading of Captaine Mulmore oheagarty all slaine with the said Mulmore sauing one and thirty whereof twenty were hurt Colle Duff mac Donnell Captaine of one hundred lost with all his company Three of the Neales Captaines of three hundred sent by Cormack mac Barron all lost sauing eighteene whereof there were nine hurt Captaines slaine fourteene Souldiers slaine 1995. Souldiers hurt 76. The fiue and twentieth day being our Christmas day the Spaniards in the afternoone made a flight sally but finding vs ready to entertaine them presently they ãâã backe yet to hinder our making a trench which wo then beganne and which they found would doe them much hurt they sallied againe strongly at nine of the clocke in the night and maintained the fight till eleuen wherein the Ensignes to Captaine Roper and Captaine Ghest with diuers others on our part were hurt hard by their wall but in short space after they were beaten into the Towne with many of theirs hurt and so we perfected that worke The sixe and twentieth in the night the Spaniards made another sally at the West gate as formerly vpon a new trench wee kept close to the Towne and that so hotly as they inforced our men to quit it hauing the Liefetenant of the guard and ten more of them shot But when the Spaniards made vpto our lower Four they were presented with a volly of shot in their teeth which killed fearre and hurt eight of them and so they drew into the Towne The seuen and twentieth the Lord Deputy dispatched Sir Henry Dauers into England with the following letters touching the happy ouerthrow of Tyrone from his Lordship and the Counsell here to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships In the last dispatch sent by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns which longere this time we hope is safely deliuered vnto your hands there was at large reuealed vnto you all our proceedings at the siege and also the estate wee were then in hauing before vs in the Towne the spanish forces and at our backes Tyrone and Odonnell with the ãâã Army since whose departure they dislodged from the place where they then in camped and lay in campe within lesse then two miles of vs in the way towards Corke whereby the passage from our Campe to Corke was blocked vp so as no prouisions for our reliefe from thence could come vnto vs which vnto the Army was agreat annoyance and we in a manner were no better then besieged The Enemies proud in their
losse and as they esteeme it disgrace they become so many enemies to me many of them clamorous against me my proceedings And whereas by some of your L ps letters it pleased you to let me know that your sending many Captaines proceedeth from my recommending of many vnto you I do humbly assure your L ps that almost all which came ouer were strangers to me if the rest haue had letters from me I wrote them at their request onely to testifie that they had behaued theÌselues no otherwise then honestly here which was the least I could afford them when I was forced to take away their Companies But if her Maiestie expect an abatement of her Lyst I beseech your L ps to consider my hard condition For if I discharge such as you send ouer I doe not onely become odious vnto them but offend many of your Lordships by whose fauour they obtained that charge And if I discharge such old Captaines as I found here and of whose sufficiency I haue since had continuall experience by their often aduenturing their bloud and liues I should not onely returne vnto her Maiestie importunate sutors armed with good iustice to craue reward but my selfe should incurre the same and more iust dislike of them and their friends But that which for her Maiesties seruice grieueth me most is that I should thereby disinable my selfe hereafter to doe her Maiestie that seruice which heretofore I haue done and next vnto God must attribute to their valour and sufficiency For touching the Irish by whose discharge I meane to make no small abatement I haue heretofore laboured by vnsensible degrees to deminish that charge and I will chuse a fit time fully to effect it the sudden doing whereof might cause rather an increase then decrease of her Maiesties charge We haue lately recommended some of the incorporate Townes here to your Lordships and may happily haue occasion to doe the like to draw them if it might bee to a more affectionate furtherance of the seruice at the least to hold them with some contentment though indeed they haue not affoarded vs that helpe that they both might and ought Yet our meaning was not thereby to presse your Lordships to any inlargement of their Franchises for which happily they will thereupon be sutors for we confesse truly to your Lordships that we think these Corporate Townes in generall haue already too great and too many priuiledges and immunities vnlesse they better knew or would more readily endeuour to deserue them which we thought meete at this time to giue your Lordships a taste of least they might otherwise make that vse of our letters that we intended not Further we desire that your Lordships will perswade her Maiestie to resolue presently to make Cittadels in the chiefest of these Townes without which we shal neuer bring them to performe their duties And so c. Don Iean whether with or without authoritie giuen him from Spaine I know not had often discoursed with the Lord Deputy during their abode together at Corke that it was no vnlikely or difficult worke to make Peace betweene England and Spaine yea he went so farre as to vrge the Lord Deputy to deale therein But his Lordship onely made answere that he knew her Maiestie to be graciously inclined to hold good amity with all Christian Princes yet as she was confident in her owne power so she was in all things iealous of her Honor and especially in that point wherein her Royall meaning had not bin intertained with the like by the State of Spaine whence we had receiued such ill measure in all our late treaties to that purpose as all men were discouraged to be any more made instruments therein Whereupon Don Iean sware vnto his Lordship that as he left the State of Spaine affected vpon his knowledge it was then a thing easie to effect and a thing much desired of them to haue firme Peace betweene England and Spaine And he further added that if vpon his arriuall in Spaine finding things to stand in the same condition he did at the returne of our ships thence giue his Lordship any inckling thereof then vpon his reputation his Lordship dealing with the State of England in that matter should loose no honour thereby The Lord Deputie hitherto had done no more then answere Don Ieans proposition in ciuill tearmes wherein hee had spoken no more then any priuate man might lawfully haue done if he had licence to confer with him yet lest he might be thought to haue exceeded his Commission in this nice discourse and hauing good reasons to imagine that as God many times doth worke by vnlikely yea by contrary meanes so hee and Don Iean out of then Commission to make warre one vpon the other might proue Commissioners for making a Peace his Lordship aduertised thus much to Master Secretary in England praying to haue further warrant and instructions if it were thought fit hee should further proceede therein But by Don Ieans silence from Spaine this ouerture passed as a dreame and tooke no effect as long as the Queene liued The foure and twentieth day of March being the last day after the English writing of the yeere 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell being at Kilkenny and intertained by the Earle of Ormond in his house wrote this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships hauing certaine intelligence since our comming to this place that Don Iean with all the rest of the Spaniards departed from Kinsale on Tuesday the 16 hereof and that the wind since that time hath serued them so well as we assure our selues by this they are neere the Coast of Spaine wee thought fit hereby to giue your Lordships notice therof that you may know we are free now of them all Since our being here there hath been brought in a notorious rebell one William Mac Hubbard lately taken in Vpperossery who of late hath done great spoiles and murders in these parts more then any other so as we haue caused him to bee executed in this Towne to the great terror of many About the same time that he was executed a sonne of Garret Mac Mortaghes named Moris Mac Garret died of a hurt lately giuen him in fight who was a most dangerous young man like to trouble all the Countrie The death of these two Rebels as also of a notorious Rebell by birth of Mounster lately slaine called Dermot Mac Awlye who was an inward man and a great practising instrument with Tyrone will greatly quiet all these parts and your Lordships can hardly thinke what a great change wee finde already by their so happy and timely cutting off And as for Sir Fynneen O Dryscoll O Donneuan and the two sonnes of Sir Owen Mac Carty they and their followers since their comming in are growne very odious to the rebels of those parts and are so well diuided in factions among themselues as they are failen to preying and killing one
150. Captaine Sackfeild 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Foote 850. Horse at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125. Foote in Lecale Sir Richard Moryson vnder his Lieutenant 150 himselfe commanding a Regiment in the Armie The Lord Deputies Army in the field for this Summers seruice Horse The Lord Deputie 100. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Garret Moore 50. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Sir Henrie Dauers 100. Master Marshall 30. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Fleming 25. Captaine George Greame 14. Horse in the Army 506. Foote Lord Deputies Guard 200. Sir Iohn Barkeley 200. Sir Beniamin Berry 150. Sir Henry Folliot 150. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Iames Peirse 150. Sir Garret Moore ãâã Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Edward Fitz Garret 100. Sir Tibbot Dillon 100. Master Marshall 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley 150. Capt. Toby Gawfeild 150. Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Capt. Edward Blany 150. Capt. Fran. Roe 150 Capt. Ralph Counstable 100. Capt. Fisher 100. Captaine Iohn Roberts 100. Capt. George Blount 150. Captaine Iames Blount 100. Captaine Hensto for pioners 200. Captaine Masterson 150. Captaine Henrie Barkley 150. Captaine Morrys 100. Captaine Anthony Earsfeild 100. Captaine Treuer 100. Foote in the Army 3650. Totall of horse by the List 1487. Foote by the List 16950. The forces being thus disposed for the Summers seruice and the Lord Deputie hauing recouered his health his first care was to obey her Maiesties directions in dispatching for England Sir Robert Gardener and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with a relation of the present state of this Kingdome By them besides instructions of the present state his Lordship sent this following letter to the Lords in England dated the fifth of May 1602. MAy it please your Lordships although you haue good reason to guesse at the difficulties of the warre of Ireland both by the long continuance and the exceeding charge thereof before my time vnder which the rebels strength did euer grow as by the slow progresse though still to the better that it hath made I must confesse vnder my gouernement yet since I doe conceiue that none but we that are personall actors therein especially in these times wherein the fashion and force of this people is so much altered from that it was wont to bee can thorowly apprehend with how many impediments crosses and oppositions we vndertake and proceede in all things I humbly desire your Lordships to giue mee leaue for your satisfaction and the discharge of my duty to open vnto you some of the causes which I doe better feele then I can expresse that haue hindred so speedy a conclusion of this warre as her Maiesty out of her great prouidence and large proportion of expence might happily expect At my first arriuall I found the rebels more in number then at any time they had bin since the conquest and those so farre from being naked people as before times that they were generally better armed then we knew better the vse of their weapons then our men and euen exceeded vs in that discipline which was fittest for the aduantage of the naturall strength of the Country for that they being very many and expert shot and excelling in footmanship all other Nations did by that meanes make better vse of those strengths both for offence and defence then could haue bin made of any squadrons of pikes or artificiall fortisications of Townes In regard whereof I presumed that mans wit could hardly find out any other course to ouercome them but by famine which was to be wrought by seueral Garrisons planted in fit places altered vpon good occasions These plantations could not be made but by Armies which must first settle them and after remoue them as the strength of the enemy required the time for those plantations not only of most conueniency but almost of necessity was to be in the Summe and that for many eminent reasons but especially in that meanes might bee prouided for horse to liue in the winter without which those Garrisons would proue of little effect Now I beseech your Lordships to remember that I receiued this charge the eight and twentieth of February in the yeere 1599 at which time I found the rebels in number and Armes as I haue said growne to the very height of pride and confidence by a continued line of their successe and our misfortunes of the subiects the worst assisting them openly and almost the best leaning to their fortune out of a despaire of ours the Army discouraged in themselues and beleeue mee my Lords for you will hardly beleeue much contemned by the Rebels None of our Garrisons had stirred abroad but they returned beaten the enemie being so farre Master of the field that Tyrone had measured the whole length of Ireland and was comming backe vnfought with And with mee they began the warre at the very suburbs of Dublin At that time the choice of the whole Army and euen of euerie Company that was left behind was drawne into Mounster by the Earle of Ormond how beit I being desirous to loose no time nor opportunitie presently gathered together that poore remnant being the refuse of the rest with a purpose to haue fought with the Traitor in his returne betweene Fercale and the Ennye but hee hastening his iournies vpon some intelligence of my designe and I being the longer staied by the difference of the Councels opinion from mine intent it fell out that I came too late to trie that faire fortune with him The rest of the Spring I was enforced to attend the drawing of diuers Captaines and Companies from remote and diuided Garrisons that were to be imploied for Loughfoyle and Ballishannon for by your Lordships appointment I was to send one thousand other souldiers from these parts and to cast three thousand more in consideration of so many sent thither out of England and to reduce the List from sixteene thousand to fourteene thousand which at that time was a proportion too little to vndertake the warre with all I was further to victuall the Forts of Leax and Ophalye in those times accounted great and dangerous seruices And about the fifth of May 1600 I drew towards the North chiefely to diuert Tyrone and his Northerne forces from giuing opposition to the Plantation at Loughfoyle but withall purposing if I found meanes for victuals and carriages to haue left a Garrison at Armagh The first I did thorowly effect for I gaue way to those of Loughfoyle to land and settle quietly drew Tyrone with his chiefe forces vpon my selfe and in all the fights I had with him made him know that his fortune began to turne and brake those bounds of his circuit whence hee was wont to affront our greatest Armies for in that which was last before this called a Northerne iourney when the Army consisted almost of double numbers of Horse and Foote they were by the Traytor
wil not quit them though the Traitor should returne and grow strong But for all cuents we haue spoiled and meane to spoile their Corne in respect of the garrisons and of the Blackwater their Creaghts can hurdly returne but they wil be stil at our command If they should proue false we haue good bridles vpon them and at any time their followers vpon leaue to dwell in Tyrone will easily forsake them These followers seeme to desire nothing more then to hold their land of the Queene without any dependancy vpon the Oneales Howsoeuer for the present wee thinke good to hold them thus together partly for the good of the seruice and to giue these two young men some liuely hood who with the rest being vtterly reiected might by some desperate course much prolong the warte and partly wee must confesse freely our of humane commiseration hauing with our eyes daily seene the lamentable estate of that Countrie wherein wee found cuerie where men dead of famine in so much that Ohagan protested vnto vs that betweene Tullogh Oge and Toome there lay vnburied a thousand dead and that since our first drawing this yeere to Blackwater there were aboue three thousand starued in Tyrone And sure the poore people of those parts neuer yet had the meanes to know God or to acknowledge any other Soueraigne then the O Neales which makes mee more comm serate them and hope better of them hereafter When wee haue conferred with the rest of the Counsell at Dublin and are better informed of the state of those parts we will againe presume to write to your Lordships In the meane time we hasten thither finding here all both subiects and others as fully possessed of the Spaniards comming as if they were already arriued The like opinion as we heare is generally ouer al Ireland vpon what ground we know not for we haue not heard any such substantiall intelligence excepting the bruite aduertised by the Lord President and a generall bruite brought hither by all shipping of huge preparations in Spaine and whether it be desire or feare that makes this report beleeued it is strange to see how generally and strongly it is apprehended Wee must renew our former motion to your Lordships that if the Spaniards doe land here wee may speedily bee supplied with munition artillery and all things else that wee haue written for or that your Lordships in your wisdomes shall finde to be needfull for vs who can best iudge what will be fit for an action of so great consequence And for that we shall be necessarily enforced wheresoeuer they happen to arriue to draw all the forces of the Kingdome together to make head against them by which meanes these Northerne parts especially being left bare such as haue most readily and with best arguments of sincere meaning submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy with intent to liue dutifully as becommeth subiects will be left againe to the tyranny of the Arch-Rebell for want of defence We beseech your Lordships to consider whether it were not more profitable for her Maiestie though for the present somewhat the more chargeable to inable vs to make the warre vpon the Spaniards and yet to go on too with this prosecution in some measure then for lacke of a conuenient force to be kept on foote to loose the benefit of our trauell all this Summer and the charge her Maiestie hath been at in planting Garrisons which being kept would so bridle all these Countries as they should neither haue any benefit of the Spaniards landing nor the Spaniard any vse of them nor of their victuals all their Countries being commanded by some of the Garrisons that would keepe them from stirring to ioyne with others for feare of loosing all their owne at home It is true that by the putting of new men hither when we shall haue drawne out the old against the Spanish Army which will be a worke of most necessitie it cannot be expected that the seruice of those new men will worke such effect as the old Bands would yet may it be hoped the effect will bee sufficient to keepe the Irish from ioyning with the Spaniard seeing for the most part they shall liue in Garrisons and shall not neede to bee drawne into the field vnlesse onely for some short iourney which will not last aboue two or three daies at a time And if her Maiestie be not pleased to like of this motion or seeme vnwilling to disfurnish her selfe of so many men and Armes we humbly leaue it to your Lordships to consider whether it would not bee fit for that purpose to entertaine two or three thousand Scots which we thinke might readily be sent ouer to Loughfoyle or Carickfergus and being inland Scots and not Irish Scots and good securitie had to serue her Maiestie faithfully they would in all likelihood better endure the winters hardnesse and happily be sound fitter for any seruice then such new men as come vsually from England which yet we moue no further then as a remembrance because we perceiued the last yeere such a matter was thought vpon If the Spaniards come not we doubt not but to giue your Lordships a very good account of all things here to her Maiesties liking yet must we desire the speedie sending ouer of the victuals contracted for that should haue come in Iuly and August last but no part yet landed that we heare of for without those victuals these Garrisons will be vnfurnished which depend wholy thereupon And we are further to moue your Lordships to cause to be sent ouer a very great proportion of salt and bread for by prey-beeues gotten from the Rebels and good numbers had of the protectees whom we haue caused to furnish vs for our mony we haue vsed a great kind of sparing of the victuals in the store excepting bread onely And we doubt not but many of the Garrisons will be able to helpe themselues many times with beeues so as they may haue salt to powder them while the season lasts and will not neede to take from the victualers any thing but bread which now they will not deliuer them alone vnlesse they be so directed from your Lordships The same twelfth day of September his Lordship wrote from the Newry this sollowing letter to Master Secretary in England SIR you will vnderstand by our letters to my Lords how hitherto wee haue bestowed our time Being returned backe to the Newry I find all the world strangely possessed of the comming of the Spaniards although I cannot learne of any assured ground they haue therof Vpon the general concurrence from al parts of such bruites I did imploy two as likely instruments as any are to know the truth and to learne what assurance Tyrone himselfe had from Spaine They vndertooke vpon their liues that all the intelligence he hath receiued of succours is onely by letters out of the Pale Tyrone hath many waies made importunate meanes to be receiued to mercy but I did
without necessity to continue her charge seeing wee doe thorowly conceiue how greeuous it is vnto her estate and that wee may not be precisely tied to an establishment that shall conclude the payments of the Treasurer since it hath euer beene thought fit to be otherwise till the comming ouer of the Earle of Essex and some such extraordinary occasion may fall out that it will bee dangerous to attend your Lordships resolutions and when it will be safe to diminish the Army here that there may be some course thought of by some other employment to disburthen this Countrey of the idle Sword-men in whom I find an inclination apt enough to be carried elsewhere either by some of this Countrey of best reputation among them or in Companies as now they stand vnder English Captaines who may be reinforced with the greatest part of Irish. That it may be left to our discretion to make passages and bridges into Countries otherwise vnaccessible and to build little piles of stone in such garrisons as shall be thought fittest to be continuall bridles vpon the people by the commodity of which wee may at any time draw the greatest part of the Army together to make a head against any part that shall first breake out and yet reserue the places onely with a ward to put in greater Forces as occasion shall require which I am perswaded will proue great pledges vppon this Countrey that vpon any vrgent cause the Queene may safely draw the greatest part of her Army here out of the Kingdome to be emploied at least for a time elsewhere wherein I beseech your Lordships to consider what a strength so many experienced Captaines and Souldiers would be to any Army of new men erected in England against an inuasion or sent abroad in any offensiue warre but vntill these places be built I cannot conceiue how her Maiesty with any safety can make any great diminution of her Army Lastly I doe humbly desire your Lordships to receiue the further explanation of my meaning and confirmation of the reasons that doe induce me vnto these propositions from the Lord President of Mounster who as he hath beene a very worthy actor in the reducement and defence of this Kingdome so doe I thinke him to be best able to giue you through accompt of the present estate future prouidence for the preseruation thereof wherein it may please your L p. to require his opinion of the hazard this Kingdome is like to runne if it should by any mighty power be inuaded how hard it will be for vs in any measure to prouide for the present defence if any such be intended withall to goe on with the suppression of these that are left in Rebellion so that wee must either aduenture the new kindling of this fire that is almost extinguished or intending onely that leaue the other to exceeding perill And thus hauing remembred to your Lordships the most materiall Points as I conceiue that are fittest for the present to bee considered of I doe humbly recommend my selfe and them to your Lordships fauour From her Maiesties Castle of Dublin this sixe and twentieth of Februarie 1602. At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lords in England about his priuate affaires wherein he signified that al manner of prouisions necessarie for the maintenance of an houshold were of late especially bought at such excessiue rates aswell in regard of the famine growing daily greater in Ireland by the continuall spoile of the Countrie and the Armies cutting downe of the Rebels Corne for these last two yeeres as also in regard of the disualuation of the mixed coyne now currant after the taking away of exchange whereof each shilling had no more then two pence halfe-penny siluer in it and that the prices of the said prouisions daily so increased as soure times the entertainement allowed him by her Maiesty for his maintenance would not answere his ordinarie expences except it would please their Lordships to allow him exchange for the most part of his entertainement that thereby he might be inabled to make his prouisions out of England In the beginning of March the Lord Deputie vnderstood that Brian Mac Art had secretly stolen into Killoltagh with some fiue hundred men vnder his leading as hee had lately done the like but was soone driuen out againe by Sir Arthur Chichester Whereupon his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson from Dublyn vp to his Garrison in Lecayle and gaue him his Lordships guard and three other Companies of Foote to leade with him that he might assist Sir Arthur Chichester in the prosecution of this Rebell who was soone driuen out of Killoltagh by those forces Now because I haue often made mention formerly of our destroying the Rebels Corne and vsing al meanes to famish them let me by two or three examples shew the miserable estate to which the Rebels were thereby brought Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Richard Moryson and the other Commanders of the Forces sent against Brian Mac Art aforesaid in their returne homeward saw a most horrible spectacle of three children whereof the eldest was not aboue ten yeeres old all eating and knawing with their teeth the entrals of their dead mother vpon whose flesh they had fed twenty dayes past and hauing eaten all from the feete vpward to the bare bones rosting it continually by a slow fire were now come to the eating of her said entralls in like sort roasted yet not diuided from the body being as yet raw Former mention hath been made in the Lord Deputies letters of carcases scattered in many places all dead of famine And no doubt the famine was so great as the rebell souldiers taking all the common people had to feede vpon and hardly liuing thereupon so as they besides fed not onely on Hawkes Kytes and vnsauourie birds of prey but on Horseflesh and other things vnfit for mans feeding the common sort of the Rebels were driuen to vnspeakeable extremities beyond the record of most Histories that euer I did reade in that kind the ample relating whereof were an infinite taske yet wil I not passe it ouer without adding some few instances Captaine Treuor many honest Gentlemen lying in the Newry can witnes that some old women of those parts vsed to make a fier in the fields diuers little children driuing out the cattel in the cold mornings and comming thither to warme them were by them surprised killed and eaten which at last was discouered by a great girle breaking from them by strength of her body and Captaine Trenor sending out souldiers to know the truth they found the childrens skulles and bones and apprehended the old women who were executed for the fact The Captaines of Carickfergus and the adiacent Garrisons of the Northerne parts can witnesse that vpon the making of peace and receiuing the rebels to mercy it was a common practise among the common sort of them I meane such as were not Sword-men to thrust long needles into
the horses of our English troopes and they dying thereupon to bee readie to teare out one anothers throate for a share of them And no spectacle was more frequent in the Ditches of Townes and especiallie in wasted Countries then to see multitudes of these poore people dead with their mouthes all coloured greene by eating nettles docks and all things they could rend vp aboue ground These and very many like lamentable effects followed their rebellion and no doubt the Rebels had been vtterly destroyed by famine had not a generall peace shortly followed Tyrones submission besides mercy formerly extended to many others by which the Rebels had liberty to seeke reliefe among the subiects of Ireland and to be transported into England and France where great multitudes of them liued for some yeeres after the peace made The fourth of March the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Henry Dockwra aduertising many vehement suspitions of Sir Neale Garues disloial purposes namely his vnderhand putting Mac Swyne to goe againe into rebellion and to take an Iland of his which was a fit place to set vp a new rebellion and also his making a storchouse of Armes with extraordinary prouisions of them Further he aduertised that himself vsed all meanes to keepe Tyrone in the Glynnes where hee now was till his Lordship came vp which iourney he aduised to bee in the beginning of the next moneth but vnderstanding that within few daies hee would remoue towards Fermanagh howsoeuer the English there at that time were weake yet he would lye for the Arch-rebel on his way to Omy or Agher not doubting but in the passage of those Plaines hee should haue some opportunity of fighting with him and at the least to take good part of his prey from him Lastly he aduertised that he had razed Hen. Ouingtons Castle and Mac Hugbes Iland which both had been neasts and starting holes for theeues The fifteenth of March the Lord Deputy left Dublin and rode towards the Northerne borders where his Lordship with his rotinue lay to and fro the remaining few dayes of this yeere and part of the beginning of the next till Tyrone was receiued to mercy and the war ended to the end his Lordship being in those parts might giue life to the present seruice as wel of the forces sent to prosecute Ororke as of the Garrisons lying in waite for all aduantages vpon Tyrone himselfe and his broken partakers Touching Mounster affaires in the yeere 1602 the Lord Deputy at his comming froÌ Corke caused Sir Ric. Percy to be sworne Counsellor for the Prouince of Mounster and in his iournall towards Cillkenny Knighted three Irish men Iohn Fitz Edmonds and two Citizens of Watterford Edward Gough and Richard Aylward The Lord President at Killkenny tooke his leaue of the Lord Deputy and making short Iourneys by reason he was sickly came not to Corke till the third of Aprill 1602. When the Spaniards by composition were to render the Castels in the West O Swilliuan Beare had surprised his Castle of Donboy in Beerehauen from the Spaniards where of some were killed in the surprisall which freed them from suspition to haue yeelded it voluntarily contrary to the composition This strong Castle vpon an excellent hauen O Swilliuan kept for the King of Spaine hauing sixty Warders with him at first and three pieces of Spanish Ordinance The Lord President meaning to take this Castle tooke the field the 23 of Aprill and after many attempts vpon the Rebels in which some of them were killed and some taken and executed and many preyes taken by parties sent out it was resolued the fourteenth of May to passe the forces ouer to an Iland called the great Iland that way to march to Beerehauen the way thither by land being vnpassable for the victuals and carriages besides many places of aduantage in the Mountaines where the Rebels though few in number might distresse a great Army and easily forbid their passage Here by the sea side the Foote staied for the ships carrying the Victuals Munition and Ordinance which were detained by contrary winds till the last of May. The sixth of Iune the forces were ferried ouer to the land neere Castle Dermot where they incamped and though they landed in another part then the Rebels expected who lay there to hinder and impeach their landing yet the Rebels hasted to them to begin the skirmish with them when they were in good order and almost had all passed the Ferry so as the Rebels hauing no aduantage in this fight they left 28 dead in the place and had more then 30 wounded whereof Captaine Tirrel was one being slightly hurt in the belly and some were taken prisoners whereas on our part onely seuen were hurt The tenth of Iune our forces hauing landed their Ordinance incamped within musket shot of the Castle of Donboy but not within the sight of the Castle a rising ground lying betweene the Campe and the Castle so as the great shot from the Castle flew ouer the Campe without doing any hurt The twelfth a Fort within the Hand of Dorses kept by the Rebels was surprized by the English and all the Rebels killed or hanged and therein were taken three Iron Peeces of Spanish Ordinance The 17 of Iune after two daies battery the English assaulted the breach and possessed part of the Castle Dunboy the Rebels keeping and defending the rest all that day and night and great part of the next at which time the English were by force made full Masters of it The Rebels defending it were 134 selected Souldiers and all of them were killed in the Castle or seeking to flie or being prisoners were executed in the campe except twelue men of chiefe accompt and most esteemed by Tyrrell which were kept to be examined vpon torture or to worke some good for the seruice with Tyrrell by the sauing of their liues Of Spanish Ordinance there was taken one Demy Culuerin two Sakers and one Falcon of brasse and two Sakers fiue Minions and one Falcon of Iron The Gunners were Italians and Spaniards who perished with the rest nine barrels of powder taken in the Castle were imploied to blow it vp left any Spaniards or Rebels might after make vse of it This Castle taken the Lord President returned to Corke where Sir Samuell Bagnoll attended his comming with letters from the Lord Deputy and according to his Lordships directions the Lord President sent by him 1500 Foote being aboue the old Mounsterlyst who came with these Forces to the Lord Deputy the 29 of Iuly and brought letters from the Lord President aduertising the aboue mentioned confident expectation of a second Spanish inuasion At the same time Sir Edward Wingfield was landed at Corke bringing to the Lord President 500 foote for supplies of the weake Companies Sir Charles Wilmott Gouernour of Kerry wherein were many prouinciall Rebels besides 1000 strangers to helpe them had before the siege of Dunboy prosecuted Mac Morris cleered Kerry of all Rebels
be concealed especially in him vpon whole face all men eyes were cast himselfe was content to insinuate that a tender sorrow for losse of his Soueraigne Mistresse caused this passion in him but euery dull vnderstanding might easily conceiue that thereby his heart might rather bee more eased of many and continuall ielousies and feares which the guilt of his offences could not but daily present him after the greatest security of pardon And there needed no Oedipus to find out the true cause of his teares for no doubt the most humble submission he made to the Queene he had so highly and proudly offended much eclipsed the vaine glory his actions might haue carried if he had hold out till her death besides that by his coÌming in as it were between two raignes he lost a faire aduantage for by Englands Estate for the present vnsetled to haue subsisted longer in rebellion if he had any such end or at least an ample occasion of fastning great merit on the new King if at first and with free will he had submitted to his mercy which hee would haue pretended to doe onely of an honourable affection to his new Prince and many would in all likelihood haue beleeued so much especially they to whom his present misery and ruined estate were not at all or not fully knowne The sixth of Aprill the Earle of Tyrone made a new submission to the King in the same forme he had done to the Queene the name onely changed He also wrote this following letter to the King of Spaine IT may please your most Excellent Maiesty Hauing since the first time that euer I receiued letters from your Highnesse Father and your Maiesty or written letters vnto you performed to the vttermost of my power whatsoeuer I promised insomuch as in the expectation of your assistance since the repaire of O Donnell to your Maiesty I continued in action vntill all my neerest kinsemen and followers hauing forsaken me I was inforced as my duty is to submit my selfe to my Lord and Soueraigne the beginning of this instant moneth of Aprill in whose seruice and obedience I will continue during my life Therefore and for that growing old my selfe I would gladly see my sonne setled in my life time I haue thought good giuing your Maiesty all thankes for your Princely vsage of my sonne Henry during his being in Spaine most humbly to desire you to send him vnto mee And for the poucrtie whereunto I was driuen I haue in sundry letters both in Irish and other languages so signified the same as it were inconuenient herein to make relation thereof And so I most humbly take my leaue From Dublin c. Your Highnesse poore friend that was Hugh Tyrone Together with the same he wrote another letter to his sonne Henry to hasten his comming from Spaine into Ireland but without any effect Lastly the Lord Deputic renewed to the Earle of Tyrone his Maiesties Protection for a longer time till hee could sue out his Pardon and sent him backe into his Countrey to settle the same and to keepe his friends and former confederates in better order vpon this change of the State Sir Henry Dauers who lately brought letters to the Lord Deputy from the Lords in England returned backe with purpose to repaire presently vnto the King wherevpon the Lord Deputy commended to his relation the following instructions signed with his Lordships hand Wherein you must note that his Lordship omits the newes of the Queenes death receiued by the seruant of a Gentleman as aforesaid the same being onely a priuate inteliigence whereupon hee could not safely build his late proceedings and that his Lordship onely insists vpon letters from the State which could onely giue warrant to the same The instrustions are these You are to informe the Kings Maiesty that at your comming ouer hither the fifth hereof with the letters from the Lords in England signifying the decease of my late Scueraigne Mistresse you found with mee heere at Dublin the Earle of Tyrone newly come in vpon Protection and by that meanes the Rcalme for the present generally quiet all expecting that vpon a conclusion with him which then euery one conceiued to be likely in as much as he put himself into my hand which till that time he would neuer doe to any the Countrey would in short time be thorowly settled so that euery one thet found himselfe in danger did presse me in a manner hourely for his pardon foreseeing that he that staied out longest was sure to be made the example of the Iustice of the State where such as could soonest make their way by assuring their future loyaltie and seruice were hopefull to lay hold vpon their Soueraignes mercy Now to the end you may acquaint his Maiesty how farre forth I haue proceeded with the Earle of Tyrone and vpon what warrant you shall be heereby thus remembred He had often made great meanes to be receiued to mercy which as often I had denied him prosecuting him to the vttermost of my ability being cuer confident in opinion that vntil I had brought him very low driuen him out of his own Countrey as I did the last Summer and left Garrisons vpon him that tooke most of the Creaghts and spoiled the rest of his goods hee would not bee made fit to crauc mercy in that humble manner that was beseeming so great an offender In December last when I was at Galloway he importuned me by many messages and letters and by some that he trusted very well vowed much sincerity if hee might be hearkened vnto there and at that time hee sent me a submission framed in as humble manner as I could reasonably require To that I sent him this answer that I would recommed it to her Maiesty but vntill I had further direction from her I would still prosecute him as I did before and get his head if I could and that was all the comfort I gaue him yet ceased he not to continue a sutor with all the earnestnesse that hee could deuise hoping in the end to obtaine that hee desired In the month of March I receiued letters from her Maiesty of the sixteenth and sauenteenth of February whereby I was authorised to giue him my word for his comming and going safe and to pardon him so as he would come parsonally where I should assigne him to receine it and yeeld to some other conditions in the last of those two letters contained And withall I was specially required aboue all things to driue him to some issue presently because her Maiesty then conceiued that contrariety of successes heere or change of accidents in other parts might turn very much to her disaduantage for which she was still apt to beleeue that hee lay in wait and would spin out all things further then were requisite with delayes and shifts if I should not abridge him Shortly after the Earle renewing his former suit with very great carnestnesse and in most humble manner as may
especially with the Irish by their nature pliable to a hard hand and iadish when vpon the least pricking of prouender the bridle is let loose vnto them therefore his L P purposed to perswade that the Army should stand in some conuenient strength till the Kings reuenues were increased and established so as Ireland might be a nursery to maintaine some conuenient number of old Souldiers without any charge to England and till the reformation of Religion and due obedience to the Magistrate were at least in some good measure settled in Ireland and especially in the foresaid Cities A Lyst of the Army as it was disposed at the Lord Mountioyes returne for England about the eight and twentieth of May in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Horse in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Flemming 25. Horse in Mounster The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 50. Captaine Taffe 50. Horse in Connaght Sir Oliuer Iambert Gouernour 25. The Earlè of Clanrickard 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Marshall 12. Horse in Vlster Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernor of Carickfergus 25. Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Longfoyle 100. Sir Richard Treuer at the Newry 50. Sir Henry Folliot at Ballishannon 50 Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Totall of Horse 1000 Foote in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 200 The Earle of Ormond 150 Master Marshall 150. Sir Hen. Power 150. Sir W. Fortescue 150. Sir Geo. Bourcher 100. Sir Fra. Rush 150. Capt. Coach 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond 150. In all 1350. Foote in Mounster first at Waterford Sir Ric Moryson Gouernour of Waterford and the County of Wexford hauing his owne Company yet in Lecale Sir Fran. Stafford 200. Sir Ben Berry 150. Capt. iosias Bodley 150. Cap. Ellis Iones 150. Capt. Hen. Bartley 150. Capt. Ed. Fisher 150. Captaine Legg 100. Capt. Ralph Counslable 100. Totall 1100. Foote at Corke The L. President 200. Sir Christ S. Laurence 150. Sir The Loftus 100. Mr. Treasurer 100. Capt. Haruy 100. Sir Ed. Wingfeild 200. Sir Garret Haruy 150. Capt. Coote 100. In all 1100. Foote at Lymrick The Earle of Thomond 200. The Lord Audley 150. Sir George Thorneton 150. Sir Francis Bartely 150. Sir Francis Kinsmel 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Captaine George Kinsmell 100. In all 1000. At Kinsale Sir Ric. Percy 150. In Kerry Sir Charles Willmott 150. At Baltemore Capt. Flower 100. At Halebolin Fort Capt. Fr. Slingsby 100. In all 500. Totall Foote in Mounster 3700. Foote in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 200. Sir Tibbot Dillon 100. Captaine Ghest 150. Cap. Skipwith 100. Cap. Thomas Roper 150 Captaine Thomas Rotheram 150. Captaine Harison 100. Captaine Rorie O Donnell 150. Capt. Tibott Bourke 100. Captaine Tyrrell 150. For the Iudges vse 100. Sir Tho. Bourk 150. In all 2400. Foote in Vlster as at Knockfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Francis Conwey 150. Capt. Roger Langford 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips 100. Capt. H. Sackford 100. In all 650. At Mountioy Captaine Francis Roe Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Morryes 100. Cap. George Blount 100. In Lecale Richard Moryson late Gouernour to be remoued to Waterford 200. At Armagh Capt. Williams 150. At the Newry Capt. Treuer 100. At Canan Sir Garret Moore 100. At Chhrlemount Capt. Toby Cawfeild 150. At Mount Norris Capt. Atherton 150. At Dundalke Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton 100. At Monaghan and Ruske Capt. Edward Blany Gouernour 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garrett 100. In all 1650. Foote at Ballishannon Sir Henrie Follyot Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Basset 100. Capt. I. Phlllips 100. Capt. Thom. Bourke 100. Capt. Dorington 100. Capt. W. Winsor 150. Capt. Ralph Sidley 100. Captaine Oram 100. In all 900. Foote at Loughfoyle Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour 150. Captaine Richard Hansard 200. At the Liffer a place in the Gouernours iudgement most necessary to bee held by the English and guardable with one hundred men to be maintained by land annexed to the Towne were left for the present Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Capt. Nith Pinner 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke 100. At Newtowne a most necessary Garrison and guardable by 30 men was left Captaine Atkinson 100. At Omy necessary and requirrng this guard Capt. Edw. Leigh 100. At Aineigh lesse necessary Capt. Lewis Orrell 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod 100. At Colmarhetreene lesse necessary Capt. Io. Vanghan 100. At Colrane a most necessary Garrison and requiring no lesse number to guard it left Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. At Ramullan a necessary Garrison to be held and guardable with 50 men left Captaine Ralph Bingley 100. At Do Castle necessary and requiring this guard Capt. Tho. Badbey 100. At Colmore most necessary to be held was left Capt. Hart with 20 men spared out of the former Companies In all 1500 Totall of Foote 11150. The charge of the Irish warres in the last yeere 1602 beginning the first of April and ending the last of March besides concordatums munition and other extraordidaries two hundred fourescore ten thousand seuen hundred thirtie three pound eight shillings nine pence halfe penny farthing halfe farthing The charge of the Irish warres from the first of October 1598 to the last of March 1603 being foure yeeres and a halfe besides great concordatums great charge of munitions and other great extraordinaries eleuen hundred fourescore eighteene thousand seuen hundred seuenteene pound nineteene shillings one penny The charge of the Army as is abouesaid forecast for the yeere following beginning the first of Aprill 1603 to the last of March 1604 the horse standing as in the former list but the foote to be reduced to 8000 amounts to one hundred sixty three thousand three hundred fifteene pound eighteene shillings three pence farthing halfe farthing In the yeere 1613 by the intreaty of my brother Sir Richard Moryson Vice-President of Mounster and out of my desire to see his children God had giuen him in Ireland besides some occasions of my priuate estate I was drawne ouer againe into Ireland where we landed the ninth of September miraculously preserued from shipwrack For at nine of the night being darke at that time of the yeere we fell vpon the coast of Ireland and not well knowing the coast but imagining it to be Yoghall Port we tacked about to beate out at Sea the night following But hauing some howers before sprung a Leake and our Pumpes being foule so as they would not worke we had no hope to liue so long at sea and againe not knowing the coast wee durst not venture to put in vpon it besides that in case it were Yoghall Harbour our best fortune was to enter a barrd Hauen by night In this distresse by diuine Prouidence we were preserued the Moone breaking
it aboundeth with Wood but towards the Sea they burne Turfe made of earth and also burne Cow dung 3 The County of Hanaw hath the Principality of Arscot vnited to the Dukedome of Brabant by which the Dukes sonne hath the title of Prince The chiefe Cities of this County are Mons and Valinciennes It hath mines yeelding Leade and Marble of many colours and a good kind of Coales 4 The County of Zeland is by situation the first of the Vnited Prouinces consisting of many Ilands whereof seuen are principall and the chiefe is Walcherne the chiefe Citie whereof is Midleburg famous for trafficke and the Staple for Spanish and French Wines Neere that is the City Vlishing strongly fortified being the chiefe of the Forts then ingaged to the Crowne of England and kept by an English Garrison vnder the command of Sir Robert Sidney Knight for the second Fort ingaged to England lyes in another Iland and is called Brill being then kept by an English Garrison vnder the command of the Lord Barrows All these Ilands are fertile and yeeld excellent Corne more plentifully then any other Prouince so as one aker thereof is said to yeeld double to an aker of Brabant But they haue no sweete water nor good aire and for want of wood burne turffe They take plenty of sea-fishes which they Salt and carry into other Countries Madder for dying of wooll growes there plentifully which likewise they export and grow rich by selling these commodities as likewise Spanish and French Salt and like trafficke 5 The County of Holland called of old Battauia and inhabited by the Chatti as Tacitus writes is in situation the second of the vnited Prouinces but the first in dignity The Cities whereof are Amstelrodam famous for trafficke Rhoterodam where Erasmus was borne Leyden an Vniuersity Harlem Dort the staple for the Rhenish Wines and Delph all very faire Cities And I may not omit the most pleasant Village of the Hage called Grauenhage because the Counts Court was there and it is now the seate of the vnited States wanting onely wals to make it numbred among the most pleasant Cities being no doubt a Village yeelding to none for the pleasant seat This Prouince doth so abound with lakes pooles of water and artificiall ditches as it giues passage by water as well as by land to euery City and poorest Village which are infinite in number And these ditches itoweth for the most part to the Riuer Rheine For the Rheine of old running towards Leyden did fall a little below it into the Sea but at this day by reason the Land is low and subiect to ouerflowings it hath changed the bed and at Lobecum in the Dukedome of Cleue deuides it selfe into many branches The first runnes to Arnheim a City of Gelderland then to Vaua Rena and Battouodurum where Lecca receiues his waters and takes away the name from the Rheine yet so as a little branch thereof still holds the name of Rheine which running to Mastricht there deuides into two one whereof fals into Vecta and so into an arme of the Sea neere Munda the other runnes by Woerden and after a long course necre Leyden is deuided into fiue little branches whereof three fall into a lake and the fourth turnes to Renoburg and leeseth it selfe in mountaines of sand neere the Village Catwicke I remember that the water falling through Leyden is called Rheine so as I thinke it probable that all the standing waters lying betweene the seuerall pastures there come from the Rheine after it hath lost the name I said that the Rheine at Battouodurum is called Lecca which runnes to Culenburg and to Viana where in a ditch is the fountaine of Isala which runnes to ãâã Thus to omit the little branch at Battouodurum the first branch of the Rheine is lost in the Riuers Lecca and Isala The second branch bends from Lobecum to Neomagum and fals into the Brooke Meroutus taking the name of the old Family of Kings among the Gals where is an old Castle compassed with the Brooke and of the same name then running to Dort in Holland it receiues the foresaid Lecca and Isala and so neere Rhoterodame fals into the Mosa and vnder that name fals neere Brill into the German Sea The third branch of the Rheine running from Lobecum within two miles of Arnheime fals into the ditch of Drusus or rather of Germanicus and so runnes to Dewsborows the City of Drusus where it receiues the old Isala springing in Westphalia and by the name of Isala or Isell running to Zutphane and then to Deuentry fals into Tatus at Amstelrodame and by an arme of the Sea is carried to West-Freesland and so fals into the German Sea neere the Iland Flye 5 To returne to my purpose Holland is little in circuite but abounds with people and dwellings and being poore of it selfe is most rich by industrie and wanting both Wine and Corne yet furnisheth many Nations with both Neither Wooll nor Flax grow there but of both brought in to them they make linnen clothes much prised and also Woollen both carried to the very Indies I need not speake of Holland Cheeses so vulgarly knowne and much esteemed Lastly Holland is famous for the traffique of all commodities and the Romans so highly esteemed the Fortitude and faithfulnes of the old Battani as they had a Band of them for their Guard 6 The County of Zutphane is accompted part of Gelderland and subdued by the States Arinie was ioyned to the vnited Prouinces in the yeere 1591. 7 The County of Namures so called of the Cheese Citie hath Mines of Iron and plenty of stony Coale contrarie to all other Coales in that it is quenched by the infusion of Oyle It hath also an ill smell which they take away by the sprinckling of Salt and it burnes more cleere hauing water cast vpon it This County hath also quarries of Free-stone and of Marble of diuers colours 8 The Dukedome of Luxenburg hath the name of the chiefe Citie and the inhabitants of the vpper part are Germanes but they of the lower parts are like the French in language and Manners 9 The Dukedom of Brabant hath faire Cities namely Antwerp most famous before the ciuil War because Maximilian of Austria brought thither froÌ Bruges in Flanders the famous traffique of all Nations by a ditch drawne to Sluce onely to bee failed vpon at the flowing of the Sea tides At this day forsaken of Merchants it lies ouergrowne with grasse and the said trafficke inricheth Holland and the vnited Prouinces The next City is Brissell of old the seate of the Dukes and now of the Spanish Gouernours Then Louan a famous Vniuersity Then Mechlin subiect to the vnited States Then Bergen-ap-zome a fortified City at this time committed to the custody of Sir Thomas Morgan Knight with an English Garrison The Inhabitants of this Dukedome were of old called Tungri 10 The Dukedome of Limburg hath Mastricht for the chiefe City
set round about with willowes Here is the publike house for exercise of shooting in the Peece and Crosse-bow which hath a sweet prospect into a large greene plaine where they vse to spread linnen clothes in the sunne and here certaine rowes of trees being planted yeeld a pleasant shade to them that walke therein One of the said rowes of trees called Vinareberg leades to an old Castle of the Counts of Holland compassed with a drie ditch in which Count Maurice dwelt but in the great Hall thereof were many shops of Merchants for small wares Vpon the wals of the said Castle and vpon the windowes of the Church these words were written in latine To Charles the fifth c. To the most inuincible Caesar Charles the fifth Roman Emperour the victorious desender of the Catholike Religion and Augustus The Prouisors of this House haue placed this in the yeere 1547. Thereby was the statua of Charles the fifth kneeling on his knees In the window were painted the Armes of all the Knights of the golden Fleece The Histories of the Countrey report the building of this Pallace to be wonderfull in that the top of the Hall is not ioined with beames but with arches but for my part I obserued no great magnificence in the worke The second of the foresaid rowes of trees called Furholt leads to a gentlemans house the fairest most stately built in this Village In the middest of the Hage lies the market place and the Church On the South side is the water that leader to Delph and round about on all sides without the Village are faire pastures excepting the North-side where the sandy downes of the Sea lie neere to the Village In the Church is a Monument of Count Albertus Duke of Bauria and another of a Count of Hanaw with diuers others which I omit as hauing no antiquity or magnificence While I staied at the Hage I walked out in halfe an houres space to the village Lausdune where I saw a wonderfull monument the History whereof printed in a paper the Earle of Leicester as they said had carried with him into England leauing onely the same in written hand the coppy whereof I will set downe first remembring that two basens of brasse hanged on the wall in which the children whereof I shall speak were baptized The manuscript was in latine a followeth En tibi monstrosum nimis memorabile factum Quale nec a Mundi conditione datum Haec lege mox animo stupefactus lector abibis So strange and monstrous thing I tell As from the worlds frame nere befell He parts amasde that markes it well The rest in latine is thus englished Margaret wife to Hermanuus Count of Henneberge daughter to Florence Count of Holland and Zealand sifter to William King of the Romans and Caesar or Gouermour of the Empire This most noble Countesse being about forty two yeeres old the very day of preparation called Paraseene about nine of the clocke in the yeere 1276. brought forth at one birth three hundred sixty fiue children which being baptized in two basens of brasse by Guido suffragan of Vtretcht all the males were called Iohn and all the females Elizabeth but all of them together with the mother died in one and the same day and lie buried here in the Church of Lausdune and this happened to her in that a poore woman bearing in her armes two twinnes the Countesse wondering at it said shee could not haue them both by one man and so reiected her with scorne whereupon the woman sore troubled wished that the Countesse might haue as many childen at a birth as there be daies in the whole yeere which besides the course of nature by miracle fell out as in this table is briefly set downe for perpetuall memory out of old Chronicles as well written as printed Almighty God must be in this beheld and honoured and extolled with praises for euer and euer Amen From the Hage my selfe and other consorts hired a Waggon for two guldens and passed to Leyden hauing on both sides faire pastures fruitfull corne fields and some pleasant groues CHAP. V. Of my iourney out of the vnited Prouinces by the Sea coast to Stode and Lubeck in Germany Of my sauing to Denmarke and thence to Dantzk in Prussen and my iourney through Poland to Padoua in Italy IN the end of the Month of Iune and the yeere 1593 hauing now dispatched by Letters all my businesse in England and hauing seene the vnited Prouinces I was in doubt by what way I should returne into Italy and hauing already passed the two waies of Germany that by Augspurge and the other by the Sweitzers and the way by France being then shut vp by the ciuill warres the common desire of Trauellers not to passe the same way twice but to see as many new Countries as their course will permit made me resolue to passe through the Kingdomes of Denmarke and Poland and by the fortified City of Wien in Austria In which iourney howsoeuer I should goe much out of my way and was like to indure many troubles yet I thought nothing was difficult to a willing minde Therefore I hired a waggon from Leyden to Vtrecht and paied for my part twelue stiuers Wee passed three miles and a halfe in three houres by the village Alpha where the Spaniards incamped when they besieged Leyden and by a little Towne called Gonda hauing on both sides faire pastures but somewhat ouer flowed and ditches set with willowes and we came to a little village where the waggoner gaue his horses meat Then in foure houres space wee passed foure miles and a halfe hauing on both sides fruitfull corne fields and like ditches set with willowes and so we came to Vtrecht But a mile and a halfe before we came thither we passed out of the Territory of Holland and entred the Bishopricke of Vtrecht which is one of the vnited Prouinces Not farre from the City wee saw a crosse set vp for a Monument of a Bishop dying in battell against the Hollanders I had almost forgotten the little City Werden which they shewed vs by the way and told vs that the forme thereof was like the City of Ierusalem which at that time I had not seene and therefore mention this from their report rather then from my iudgement The City Vtrecht is seated in length from South-east by East to North-west by West and vpon the end at South-east by East is the gate Weitefraw where the Rheine enters the City At the other end Noth-west by West are the ruines of an old Castle which the Spaniards kept before the wars to bridle the City and there be two gates Saint Katherine-port and Wert-port each of them hauing their suburbes On the South-west side are walles of earth but the ditches were almost dry On the North-east side is the gate Olske-port and there bee three strong Rauelings one defending the other On this side bee two streets fairer then the
Fitten to Robert Annesley to Edward Barkley to Sir Henry Vthered to Sir William Courtney to Robert Strowde and to their heires were granted 96165 Acres with rents nine hundred three thirty pound foure shillings halfe penny sterling In Corke by patent to Vane Beacher to Henrie North to Arthur Rawlins to Arthur Hide to Hugh Cuffe to Sir Thomas Noris to Warham Sent-leger to S t Thomas Stoyes to Master Spencer to Thomas Fleetwood and Marmaduke Edmunds and to their heires were granted 88037 Acres with rents fiue hundred twelue pound seuen shillings sixe pence halfe penny sterling In Waterford and Tripperary by Patent to the Earle of Ormond to Sir Christopher Hatton to Sir Edward Fitton to Sir Walter Rawleigh and to their heires were granted 22910 Acres with rent three hundred and three pound three pence sterling These Vndertakers did not people these Seigniories granted them and their heires by Patent as they were bound with well affected English but either sold them to English Papists such as were most turbulent and so being daily troubled and questioned by the English Magistrate were like to giue the most money for the Irish land or otherwise disposed them to their best profit without respect of the publike good neither did they build Castles and doe other things according to their couenants for the publike good but onely sought their priuate ends and so this her Maiesties bounty to them turned not to the strengthning but rather to the weakening of the English Gouernement in that Prouince of Mounster Touching the Rebellion of the Earle of Tyrone the worthy Antiquary Camden mentioneth Neale the Great tyrannising in Vlster and great part of Ireland before the comming of Saint Patrick into that Kingdome about the yeere of our Lord 431 adding that this Family notwithstanding liued after more obscurely not onely till the English entered to conquer Ireland about the yeere 1169 but after that to the time that the Scots vnder Edward Bruce attempted to conquer that Kingdome about the yeere 1318. In which turbulent time Doneualdus O Neale started vp and in his letters to the Pope stiled himselfe King of Vlster and true Heire of all Ireland Further Camden addeth that after the appeasing of these troubles this new King vanished and his posteritie lurked in obscuritie till the Ciuill warres of England betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancastar The seede whereof was sowne by Henry the fourth of Lancastar Family deposing Richard the second of Yorke Family and vsurping the Crowne though Henrie the fourth and his sonne Henrie the fifth by their valour so maintained this vsurpation as no Ciuill warre brake forth in their time nor so long as the noble Brothers of Henrie the fifth and Vncles to Henrie the sixth liued After betweene Henrie the sixth of Lancaster Family and Edward the fourth of Yorke Family this bloudy war was long continued but ended in the death of the next successor Richard the third a double Vsurper both of the House of Lancaster and the Heires of his Brother Edward the fourth of the House of Yorke After in the marriage of Henrie the seuenth with the Daughter and Heire of Edward the fourth both these Houses were vnited and so this bloudie warre well ended From this time behold the Pedigree of the Omales Owen Oneale Hugh mac Owen Art mac Hugh Neale Moore mac Art Hugh Mac Neale Moore Owen Mac Hugh Neale Moore offered to serue against traitor Hugh Foure sonnes Tirlogh Hugh Bryan and Henry liuing when Hugh Oneale rebelled Phileme Roc mac Art Henry Mac Phelime Roc. Turlogh Mac Henry of the Fuse Rebell with Hugh Fiue sonnes then liuing Henrie Mac Owen Oneale married the Daughter of Thomas Earle of Kildare a Giraldine Con More or Great married the Daughter of Gerald Earle of Kildare his Mothers Neece whose Father and himself waxing bold vpon the power of the Earles of Kildare tyrannised ouer the people and despised the titles of Earles Marquises Dukes or Princes in regard of that of Oneale Con Sirnamed Bacco or Lame succeeded Oneale who cursed his posterity if they should learne English fow Corne or build houses to inuite the English His power being suspected of Henrie the eight and the Kings power after the suppression of the Earles of Kildare being feared of him who had rebelled with the Earle he fayled into England and renouncing the name of Oneale and surrendring his Inheritance held by the Irish Law of Tanistry by which a man is preferred to a boy and the Vncle to that Nephew whose Grandfather ouer-liues the Father and commonly the most actiue Knaue not the next Heire is chosen had his land regraunted to him from the King vnder the great Scale of England as to his Vassall with title of Earle of Tyrone Thus in the three and thirty yeere of Henrie the eight an Act of Parliament was made in Ireland with consent of the three Estates of that Kingdome whereby the vsurpation of the title of Oneale was made capitall to this Family and King Henrie and his successors the former stile of Lords being changed were stiled Kings of Ireland and the Lawes of England were receiued to be of force in that Kingdome Phelime Hugh eldest sonne Turlogh Brasilogh Six sonnes at least then liuing and able to serue the Queene Shane or Iohn Oneale succeeding his Father by killing his Brother Matthew and vexing his Father to death was cruell and barbarous and tyrannically challenged the neighbour Lords to be his subiects as Mac Gennys Mac Guire Mac Mahown O Realy O Hanlon O Cahon Mac Brien O Hagan O Quin Mac Cartan Mac Donnell Galloglasse And when Henrie Sidney expostulated this being Lord Iustice in the absence of the Earle of Sussex Lord Deputy he offered to proue by writings that his Ancestors had this authoritie ouer them denying that his Father had any power to resigne his lands to the King which hee held onely for life by Tanistry Law without the consent of the people being to chuse Oneale that is the chiefe of the name Hee made warre against O Realy and imprisoned Collogh Mac Donnell But when Thomas Earle of Sussex L. Deputy led the English forces against him he by the counsel of the Earle of Kildare sailed into England and submitted himselfe to Q. Elizabeth and after for a while conformed himselfe to obedience and ciuilitie But when hee tirannised ouer the Irish Lords and they craued succour of Henrie Sidney Lord Deputy in the yeere 1565 he leading an Army against him seng Edward Randolph with seuen Companies of Foote and a Troope of Horse by Sea to Derry and Loughfoyle to assault the Rebell on the back Against whom the Rebell turning all his forces was so defeated as hee fled for succor to the Scots whose brother he had killed and they at first entertaining him wel after fell to words killed him in the yeere 1567. After in a Parliament at Dublin he was condemned of treason and his lands confiscated and a Law made that no
of the Lord Liefetenant the Lords Iustices caused Tyrones pardon to be drawne and sealed with the great seale of Ireland bearing Date the eleuenth of April in the fortith yeere of her Maiesties Raigne and of our Lord the yeere 1598. Tyrone receiued his generall pardon but continuing still his distoyall courses neuer pleaded the same so as vpon his aboue mentioned ãâã in September 1595. you shall find him after ãâã in the yeere 1600. The Irish kerne were at the first rude souldiers so as two or three of them were imployed to discharge one Peece and hitherto they haue subsisted especially by trecherous tenders of submission but now they were growne ready in managing their Peeces and bold to skirmish in bogges and wooddy passages yea this yeere and the next following became so disasterous to the English and successefull in action to the Irish as they shaked the English gouernement in this kingdome till it tottered and wanted little of fatall ruine Tyrone wanted not pretences to frustrate this late treaty and to returne to his formen disloyalty and the defection of all other submitties depending on him followed his reuolt First he sent aid to Phelim mac Feogh chiefe of the Obirnes the sonne of Feoghmac Hugh killed in Sir William Russels time to the end he might make the warre in Lemster against the English And because the English Fort of Blackewater was a great eye sore to him lying on the cheefe passage into his Countrey he assembled all his forces and assaulted the same But Captaine Thomas Williams with his company vnder him so valiandy repelled the great multitudes of the assaylants with slaughter of many and the most hardy attempting to scale sort which was onely a deepe trench or wall of earth to lodge some one hundred Souldiers as they vtterly discouraged from assayling it resolued to besiege it a farre off and knowing they wanted victuals presumed to get it by famine This Captaine and his few warders did with no lesse courage suffer hunger and hauing eaten the few horses they had liued vpon hearbes growing in the ditches and wals suffering all extremities till the Lord Lieftenant in the moneth of August sent Sir Henry Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland with the most choice Companies of foote and horse troopes of the English Army to victuall this Fort and to raise the Rebels siege When the English entered the Pace and thicke woods beyond Armagh on the East side Tyrone with all the Rebels forces assembled to him pricked forward with rage of enuy and setled rancour against the Marshal assayled the English and turning his full force against the Marshals person had the successe to kill him valiantly fighting among the thickest of the Rebels Whereupon the English being dismaied with his death the Rebels obtained a great victory against them I terme it great since the English from their first arriuall in that Kingdome neuer had receiued so great an ouerthrow as this commonly called The defeat of Blackewater Thirteene valiant Captaines and 1500. common Souldiers whereof many were of the old companies which had serued in Brittany vnder Generall Norreys were slaine in the field The yeelding of the Fort of Blackwater followed this disaster when the assaulted guard saw no hope of reliefe but especially vpon messages sent to Captaine Williams from our broken forces retired to Armagh professing that all their safetie depended vpon his yeelding the Fort into the hands of Tyrone without which danger Captaine Williams professed that no want or miserie should haue induced him thereunto Shortly after Sir Richard Bingham aboue mentioned late Gouernour of Connaght and vnworthily disgraced was sent ouer to succeede Sir Henrie Bagnoll in the Marshalship of that Kingdome By this Victory the rebels got plenty of Armes and victuals Tyrone was among the Irish celebrated as the Deliuerer of his Country from thraldome and the combined Traytors on all sides were puffed vp with intolerable pride All Vlster was in Armes all Connaght reuolted and the Rebels of Lemster swarmed in the English Pale while the English lay in their Garrisons so farre from assailing the Rebels as they rather liued in continuall feare to be surprised by them After the last yeeres nauall expedition out of England into the Ilands certaine old Companies of one thousand and fiftie foote drawne out of the Low Countries were appointed to Winter in the West parts of England To these nine hundred and fiftie new men were added this Summer and the command of these two thousand Foote and of one hundred Horse was giuen to Sir Samuel Bagnol who was appointed to goe with them to Loughfoyle in the North of Ireland but after the defeate of Blackwater they were countermaunded to goe into Lemster to strengthen the Queenes Forces in the heart of the Kingdome The old Companies Sir Samuel Bagnol Colonell 150 1050 Foot Captaine Iohn Iephson 100 Captaine Iosias Bodley 100 Captaine Iohn Sidney 100 Captaine Foulke Conway 100 Captaine Nicholas Pynner 100 Captaine Edward Blaney 100 Captaine Tobey Calfeild 100 Captaine Austin Heath 100 Captaine Owen Tewder 100 To these were added new men partly vnder old Captains as Captaine Francis Roe Captaine Charles Egerton Captaine Ralph Bingley and partlyvnder new Captaines 950 Foot Besides Sir Samuel Bagnol the Colonell had the command of a Troope of Horse new raised 100 Horse After the defeate of Blackwater Tyrone sent Ony Mac Rory O More and one Captaine Tyrel of English race but a bold and vnnaturall enemy to his Countrie and the English to trouble the Prouince of Mounster Against whom Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President opposed himselfe but assoone as he vpon necessarie occasions had with-drawne his forces to Corke many of the Mounster men now first about October 1598 brake into rebellion and ioyned themselues with Tyrones said forces spoyled the Country burnt the Villages and puld downe the houses and Castles of the English against whom especially the femall sex they committed all abominable outrages And now they raised Iames Fitzthomas a Geraldine to be Earle of Desmond which title had since the warres of Desmond bin suppressed with condition that forsooth he should be vassall to Oneale The Mounster Rebellion brake out like a lightning for in one moneths space almost all the Irish were in rebellious Armes and the English were murthered or stripped and banished Thus hauing inflamed Mounster with the fire of Rebellion and leauing this sedition to be cherished and increased by this new Earle of Desmond and other Rebels of that Prouince the Vlster forces returned backe to Tyrone The infection which Mounster men had drawne from the corrupted parts in Rebellion did more and more spread it selfe so as the old practises long held by the Arch-Traytor Tyrone to induce them to a reuolt now fully attained their wished effect To the working whereof in the hearts of the seditious there wanted not many strong motiues as the hatred which the Geraldines bare to those English Vndertakers of whom I formerly spake in
house of Fernes held by the Queenes Wardes and sixe Castles belonging to the Earle of Ormond held for the Queene but the Cauanaghs and Keytons were in Rebellion In the County of Wexford being wasted all the Castles held for the Queene and Sir Thomas Calclough Sir Richard Masterson and Sir Dudly Loftus the onely English there inhabiting held for the Queene But Donnel Spaniagh alias Cauanagh with all that Sept the Omorroghs Macony More all the Kinsellaghes Dermot Mac Morice and diuers others with their followers were all in rebellion and in those two Counties the Rebels were in number seuen hundred and fiftie Foote and fiftie Horse In the County of Leax called the Queenes Countie lately all English now vsurped by the Rebels Owny Mac Rowry Omore and all the Sept of O Mores and the chiefe of the Galloglasses in that County of the Sept of Mac Donnel the Sept of O Dempsies except Sir Terence O Dempsey the Sept of O doynes except Teig Oge O Doyne were al in rebellion and the base son of the Earle of Kildare a Geraldine lately came in vpon protection The Rebels were in number fiue hundred seuentie Foote and thirty Horse Master Hartpol Master Bowen and Master Pygot were the onely English Inhabitants by whom and some others certaine Castles were kept for the Queene besides the Fort of Mariaborough kept by the Qeenes Garrison In the Countie of Ophalye called of Phillip King of England the Kings County lately English the Fort of Phillipstowne was kept by an English Garrison Sir George Colley Sir Henrie Warren Mast. Iohn Moore and Mast. Phillips held their Castles for the Queene the rest of the Castles were kept by the sept of the Oconners then rebels and al the land was wasted the Sept of the Omollyes and Odonners were likewise in rebellion and they were all in number foure hundred sixtie and eight Foot and twelue Horse In the County of Kilkenny the Vicount of Mountgaret a Butler of the Earle of Ormonds Family and sonne in Law to Tyrone was in rebellion with his brethren and with some of his sonnes and with his followers being in number one hundred and thirty Foote and twentie Horse and held the Castles of Balliragge and Colekil the rest of the Castles and the whole County were held by the Earle of Ormond for the Queene In the County of Meath the sonne and heire of Sir William Nugent was in rebellion and the Countie lying in the heart of the Pale was greatly wasted by the Vlster Rebels and many Castles lay waste without inhabitants but no Rebels possed either Towne or Castle therein In the County of Westmeath lying for the most part waste the Omollaughlines and the Magoghegines many of the Nugents and the Geraldines were in rebellion being in number 140 Foot and twentie Horse besides Captaine Tyrel a Rebel of English race who had of Vlster men and other strangers two hundred Foote In the County of Lowthe Sir Edward Moore and Sir Francis Stafford were the only English house-keepers al the lands were wasted by the Vlster rebels but the Lord of Lowthe an English-Irish Barron and all the Townes and Castles stood firme for the Queene In the County of Lonford all the Ofarrols were in rebellion except two chiefe men of that Family and the Castle of Longford was held by an English Warde and the Rebels were in number one hundred and twenty Foot The whole number of the Rebels in this Prouince of Lemster was three thousand fortie and eight Foote and one hundred eighty two Horse Secondly for the Prouince of Vlster consisting all of Irish Septs except the Scots possessing the Rowt and Glinnes those of Lecale and the little Ardes held for the Queene but ouerawed by Tyrone were forced to giue way to him to tirannize in their Countries Dundalke the frontier Towne betweene the Pale and Vlster vnd Knockfergus or Carickfergus a frontier Towne towards Scotland were kept by English Garrisons as likewise the Newry Carlingford Greene Castle and Narrow water all neare Dundalke and the Castle of Ballinecargie in the Brenny the rest were all in Rebellion Neale Brian Fertough in the vpper Clandeboyes had in number eighty Foote and thirtie Horse Shane Mac Brian in the lower Clandeboyes had eighty foote and fiftie Horse The Whites Countrie or the Duffery had twentie Foote Mac Arten and Sleaght Mac Oneale had one hundred foote and twentie horse Mac Rorye Captaine of Kilwarlin had sixtie foote and ten horse Cormack Mac Oneale Captaine of Kilultogh had sixtie foote and ten horse Hugh Mac Murtagh bevond the Min water had fortie foote Shane Mac Brian Carogh vpon the Ban side had fiftie foote ten horse Sir Iames Mac Surleyboy and his Scots possessing the Rowt and the seuen Glynnes had foure-hundred foote and one hundred horse The Iland of Magee belonging to the Earle of Essex was altogether waste Mac Guire in Fermannagh had sixe hundred foot one hundred horse Mac Mahowne in Monaghan and Euer Mac Coolye in the Ferney and others of that name in Clankaruil had fiue hundred foote one hundred and sixtie horse The Oreylyes in the Brenny or the County of Cauan had eight hundred foot hundred horse Ocane in his Countrie had fiue hundred foote two hundred horse two Sir Art Oneale in Sleught Art had three hundred foot sixtie horse Henry Oge in his Countrie had two hundred foot and fortie horse Turlough Mac Henrie Oneale in the Fues had three hundred foote sixty horse Ohagan in his Countrie had one hundred foote thirtie horse Oquin in his Countrie eightie foote twentie horse The Donelaghes in their Countrie one hundred foote sixtie horse Mac Can in Clancan one hundred foote twelue horse Tyrone the Arch-traytor in Tyrone seuen hundred foot 200 horse Carmack Mac Baron his brother in his Countrie had three hundred foot and sixtie horse Mac Gennis in Yuogh or Mac Gennis Countrie had two hundred foot fortie horse In Tyrconnel O donnels Country Sir Iohn O dogherty for his Countrie had three hundred foot and fortie horse O donnels sonne in the Conologhs Countrie one hundred and fiftie foote and fiftie horse Mac Swine for his Countrie fiue hundred foote and thirtie horse Oboyle for his Countrie one hundred foot and twenty horse O Donnel himselfe in the County of Donnegal two hundred foote sixtie horse O Gallohore for his Countrie in which his chiefe house is Ballashannon had two hundred foote fortie horse Sleught Rorie for his Countrie one hundred foote and fiftie horse The forces of the Rebels in Vlster are in all one thousand seuen hundred and two horse and seuen thousand two hundred and twentie foote Thirdly for the Prouince of Mounster In the County of Tipperary The Lord Baron of Cahir a Butler with his brother and followers had three hundred foote twelue horse Edmond Fitzgibbon called the White Knight this nick name giuen to one for his gray heares comming as hereditarie to his posteritie in his Country foure hundred foote thirtie horse Richard
those warres he thought fittest to follow at his first entry but withal gaue her Maiesty ful assurance that he would presently leade the Army into Vlster against Tyrone himselfe Yet these letters were scarce deliuered when by others he signified a necessity of a iourney into Ophalia and Leax neere Dublin against the Oconnors and Omores whom he brake with ease himself leading some 1500 into Ophalia sending Sir Christopher Blunt the Marshal into Leax with 1000 men vnder the command of Sir Charles Pearcy and Sir Richard Moryson Then at his returne taking a view of the Army he found it so weakened as by letters signed by himselfe and the Counsell there hee desired a supplie of 1000 foot out of England to inable him presently to vndertake the Vlster iourney Thus resolued to march Northward he commaunded Sir Conyors Clifford Gouernour of Connaght to draw his forces vp to Belike that hee might force Tyrone to send some of his forces that way while he assailed him on the other side Sir Conyers Clifford accordingly marched this way with one thousand foure hundred foote by Pole and the Earle of Southamptons Troop of one hundred horse vnder the leading of Captaine Iohn lephson with some other Irish horse comming to the Curlew mountaines he left the munition and carriages vnder the guard of the horse til he passing forward with the Foote had tried the passage He had not gone farre before Ororke and other rebels with him vpon the aduantage of Woods Bogges and a stony causey assailed our men who at the first valiantly repelled them till the rebels finding the munition our men had about them beginning to faile renewed the charge with greater fury then before at which time our men discouraged with the want of powder almost all they had about them being spent and their store being behind with the carriage as also wearied with a long march they had made before the skirmish began to saint and take themselues to flight whom the rebels pursued killed some one hundred and twenty in the place among which the Gouernour Sir Conyers Clifford and a worthy Captaine Sir Alexander Ratcliffe were lost besides as many more hurt whereof the greatest part recouered And no doubt the rest had all perished if the Horse had not valiantly succored them For the Lord of Dunkellyn who that day had most valiantly behaued himselfe sent word to Captaine Iohn Iephson of their distresse who presently charged vpon the causey and to the very skirts of the Wood with such resolution as the rebels either thinking Horse could not haue serued there or expecting aduantages vpon them in that boggy place stood gaping on them and gaue way without any resistance for a good space in which our men had leasure to retire ouer a Ford into the Plaine where the carriages were and thence to the Abby of the Boyle being very neere the place Afterwards the rebels began to charge our Horse but their powder being almost spent Captaine Iephson safely retyred with the losse of some few horses In a Consultation some were earnest to haue marched forward the next day but the Lord of Dunkellin Sir Arthur Sauage Captain Iohn Iephson and many of the best iudgement considering the Gouernor was lost our troopes vtterly dismaied and Odonnel come downe with all his forces into those parts thought fit our men should retire to their Garrisons So Captaine Iephson all that night kept the Ford while our Foote in the silent night retired and in the morning when they were in safetie hee with the Horse vnder his command went softly after them to the Castle of Athlone It is strange the rebels then present being but some two hundred and most of our men being old soldiers how this defeate could be giuen but small accidents in militarie affaires are often causes of strange and great euents for I haue heard this mischance fully attributed to an vnorderly turning of the whole body of the Van which though it were toward the enemy yet being mistaken by some common souldiers for a flight it caused a generall rowte In the meane time the foresaid supply of one thousand foote was sent out of England to the Lord Licutenant according to his and the Counse is request But few daies after his Lordship signified by his letters into England that he could doe no more this season of the yeere then to draw thirteene hundred Foote and three hundred horse to the borders of Vlster Whether he came about the Ides of September and Tyrone two dayes together shewed himselfe and his troopes vpon distant hilles to the English Then Tyrone sent Hagan to the Lord Lieutenant to intreat a Parly betweene his Lordship and him which his Lordship refused answering that if Tyrone would speak with him he should find him next day in Armes in the head of the Army The next day after a light skirmish one of Tyrones horsemen cried with a loud voice that Tyrone would not fight but would speake with the Lord Licutenant and that vnarmed and both withdrawne aside from the forces The next day when his Lordship marched forwards Hagan met him againe and declared to him that Tyrone besought the Queenes mercy and that he would vouchsafe to speake one word with him which granted he would in all humblenesse attend his Lordship at the Foard Balla-clinch neere the chiefe Towne of the County of Louth His Lordship sent some before to view the Foard who found Tyrone there and hee assured them that howsoeuer the waters were something risen yet they might easily heare one another from each side His Lordship being come thither Tyrone leauing a troope of horse vpon a hill not far off came downe alone and putting his horse vp to the belly in the water with al humblenesse saluted his Lordship standing on the other banke and there they passed many speeches Then Tyrone called his brother Cormack Mac Gennys Mac Guire Euer Mac Couley Henrie Ouington and O Quin to the Foard the Lord Lieutenant hauing first called the Earle of South-hampton Sir George Bourcher Sir Warham Sant Leger Sir Henrie Dauers Sir Edward Wingfeld and Sir William Constable to come downe Tyrone very Courtly saluted each one and after short conference it was concluded that the next day Commissioners should meete to treate of Peace and they made a mutuall Truce from that day for sixe weekes and so from sixe weekes to sixe weekes till the Callends of May with caution that it should bee free to either side vpon foureteene dayes warning first giuen to renew the warre And if any of the Earle of Tyrones confederates should not assent hereunto hee left them to bee prosecuted by the Lord Licutenant By this time the Queene had receiued his Lordships last letters aboue mentioned signifying that he could onely for this winter draw to the confines of Vlster with one thousand three hundred foot and three hundred horse At which time to iustifie his resolution he sent the iudgement of the
auailed him much for first he planted Garrisons vpon the chiefe rebels Countries as likewise he compassed Tyrone on euery side with them which kept the rebels at home so as they could not second one another for feare of loosing their owne goods 5. And whereas other Deputies vsed to make some two or three iournies in a Summer against the rebels and then did leade a great Army with them And whereas this kind of seruice neuer tooko any good effect as well because the bruit thereof came long before to the rebels as because these great forces could not long be kept together So as the rebels hearing the bruit of any such iourny took victuals with them for certaine daies and assembling themselues-together did lie vpon the bogs and hard passages where without danger to themselues they were able to annoy the greatest Army could be led against them This noble Lord Mount-ioy on the contrary as I said by Garrisons keeping them at home himselfe kept the field with some thousand foot and two hundred horse whereof my selfe haue many times obserued the greater part to be English Irish and not onely was able to affront Tyrone himselfe specially since the Garrisons lying vpon his Country drew towards him at the same time on all sides together but also by reason of his singular secrecy in keeping his purposes vnknowne and casting out false reports of them to deceiue the rebels had the opportunitie to assaile and spoyle any one of the rebels on the sudden while he kept all the rest like dared larkes in continuall feare aswell of himselfe as of the Garrisons adioyning 6 Againe where other Deputies vsed to assaile the rebels onely in Summer time this Lord prosecuted them most in the Winter being commonly fiue daies at least in the weeke one horsebacke all the Winter long This brake their hearts for the aire being sharpe and they naked and they being driuen from their lodgings into the Woods bare of leaues they had no shelter for themselues Besides that their cattle giuing them no milke in the Winter were also wasted by driuing to and fro Ad that they being thus troubled in the Seede time could not sowe their ground And as in Haruest time both the Deputies forces and the Garrisons cut downe their Corne before it was ripe so now in Winter time they carried away or burnt all thest ores of victuals in secret places whether the Rebels had conueied them 7 Againe he had a speciall care to cut downe and cleare the difficult passages that so our forces might with more safetie meete together and vpon all occasions second one another 8 For protections and pardons the easie obtaining whereof had formerly incouraged the rebels aswell to enter into rebellion as to breake their faith after submissions in hope to be againe receiued to mercy although it was necessary for the State in this generall rebellion like a mother to open her bosome to her children lest being driuen to dispaire they should plunge themselues into all mischiefes yet he neuer receiued any to mercy but such as had so drawne bloud on their fellow rebels and were themselues made so poore as there was small danger of their relaps To which ende he forbad al conferences and parleys with the rebels by pretence whereof many treacherous plots had formerly beene drawne by the false-hearted subiects and many corruptions had been practised by some couetous commanders But to such as were receiued to mercy that he might take away the diffidence they had long conceiued of the State he kept his word inuiolable 9 And whereas these rebellious people are by nature clamorous which made them tedious in complaints and also vse great oppression vnder the shadow of Iustice which made theÌ continually importunc the Gouernors with petitions which being signed by them gaue those Irish Lords a shadow of authoritie to oppresse the people by shewing the Gouernours hand and concealing the matter to which he subscribed This worthy Lord Deputie for their incouragement in the first vsed singular patience in hearing their tedious complaints and for the second gaue them such delatory ansivers as might well hearten them in obedience but could no way strengthen their tyranny ouer the poore people 10 To conclude nothing furthered this noble Lord more in his designes then his singular temper not so much in secrecy and in sparingnesse of speech though many great Captaines haue hindered their proceedings by letting fall rash speeches as more specially in Court factions for he vsed in such sort the familiar loue of the Earle of Essex in his doubtfull courses as he not onely kept him from intertaining dangerous counsels so long as hee liued with him in England but demeaned himselfe towards his enemies with such moderation as he little prouoked their enuy yea rather gained an inclination of their good affection towards him So as they at this time gouerning all the affaires in England were readie to giue all possible seconds to his ends which as I formerly shewed did aime at nothing but the speedy ende of this warre By these counsels this worthy Lord restored the declining State of Ireland from the desperate termes wherein he now found it I haue before set downe in the Earle of Essex his Gouernement the power of the rebels through al the Prouinces of Ireland and haue shewed that at his Lordships leauing that Kingdom the same was nothing abated and from that time the rebels were in all parts increaled The Mountaine rebels in the County of Dublin then 480 foote 20 horse now by the going out of the Walshes and Harrols were increased 100. In the County of Kildare the rebels then in number 220 foot and 30 horse were now more then doubled by the going out of the Briminghams all the Leynaghs many of other Septs In the two Counties of Catherlough and Wexford the rebels then 750 foote and 50 horse were now increased an hundred In the County of Ophaly fiue strong Castles then held by the English were now betraied aboue 468 foot 12 horse then were in rebellion but now Mac Coughlan was gone out with 200 more and the Oaoines with 100 more were now in rebellion In the County of Meath the rebels were increased in number 150 by the Delahides the Rochfords Hussies and Daeies And beyond the Riuer Capt. Iohn O Roly hauing then 100 foote in her Maiesties pay well armed was now reuolted In the County of West-Meath the rebels then 140 foote and 20 horse were now increased 100 at least by the reuolt of the eldest sonne of William Nugent second brother to the Lord of Deluin with diuers of the Pettyes and Daitons In the County of Longford the rebels then 120 foote were now increased 180 so the rebels in Lemster being then in the whole number 3048 foote and 182 horse were now increased 1280 and made in all 4510. For the Prouince of Mounster Tyrone in his present iourny thither taking pledges of almost all the
Captaine foure shillings per diem Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem Cornet two shillings per diem Fiftie horsemen at twelue pence a peece per diem Summa per annum twenty nine thousand two hundred threescore thirteene pound The pay of twelue thousand footmen diuided into 120 Bands each Band consisting of a hundred heads viz. Captaine foure s. per diem Lieutenant two shillings per diem Ensigne eighteene d. per diem two Serieants a Drum and a Surgion at twelue d. a peece per diem and fourescore fourteene Souldiers and sixe dead payes at eight d. a peece per diem Summa per annum one hundred threescore eleuen thousand one hundred fourescore and fiue pound Extraordinaries viz. for sending of letters hyring of Barkes for passage of packquets for gifts and rewards for espyes from abroad or at home carriage of treasure victuall or munition and the like c. for a whole yeere foure thousand pound Summa totale per annum two hundred eight thousand nine hundred and eleuen pound The Lord Mountioy hastened away from Court did not stay for the Lords signing of the aboue mentioned second establishment as a thing of ordinary course continued for many yeeres with little or no alteration And being now in this iourney towards Ireland the tenth of Februarie he wrote to Master Secretarie from Daintrie intreating him that whereas her Maiestie not withstanding the contrary opinion of all admitted to that consultation had reduced the Army to twelue thousand foote and that hee found by letters from the Counsell and other Commanders in Ireland a general concurring in opinion that these forces were not sufficient especially since the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshanon Garisons were presently to be made and that Tyrone was now Master of the field hauing led his forces in person as farre as Mounster he would moue her Maiestie to giue him power to retaine one or two thousand in Lyst of those English which otherwise he was to cast The aboue mentioned second Establishment or Lyst of diuers Officers and Seruitors not contained in the former Establishment which list was signed by the Lords the eleuenth of Februarie the end of the yeere 1599. THe Lord Deputies ordinarie entertainement per mensem one hundred pound per annum thirteene hundred pound To him for a Band of horsemen in his family foure pound foure shillings per diem To him for fiftie footmen in his family eight pence a man per diem The Treasurer at Warres per diem thirtie fiue shillings The Marshall at fiue shillings nine pence per diem The Master of the Ordinance per diem three and twentie shillings eight pence Note that the aboue named as also the chiefe Gouernours of Prouinces vndernamed had besides in the Army the command of a Band of foote or horse or both Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance per diem twentie fiue shillings two pence Mustermaster two shillings eight pence per diem Summa per annum fiue thousand three hundred seuen ãâã seuen shillings eleuen d. The Lord President per annum one hundred thirtie three ãâã his diet at ten pound a weeke and so per annum fiue hundred twenty pound His guard of horse and foote at thirtie shillings seuen pence halfe-penny per diem Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound Second Iustice sixty sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence Queenes Atturney thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence Clerke of the Counsell twentie pound Prouost Marshall two hundred fiftie fiue pound ten shillings Summa per annum one thousand sixe hundred threescore seuen pound eight shillings two pence halfe penny Gouernour of Connaght per diem ten s. for increase per annum one hundred ãâã Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound for his diet fortie pound Clerke of the Counsell twenty pound for his diet twenty pound Prouost Marshall one hundred two pound thirteene shillings one peny half-peny besides twelue Horse out of the Armie Summa per annum fiue hundred sixtie fiue pound three s. two pence halfe-penny Gouernor at Loughfoyle per diem foure shillings foure pence besides his entertainement as a Colonel Gouernour of Carickfergus and Dundalke no entertainement but as Colonels of the Army Summa per annum threescore pound sixteene shillings eight pence Gouernour of the Queenes Countie at sixe shillings eight pence per diem Prouost Marshall of the Army per diem foure shillings three pence Prouost Marshall of Lemster fiue shillings seuen pence per diem And to both Prouosts Horses to bee assigned out of the Army at the Lord Deputies discretion Samma per annum three hundred one pound two shillings seuen pence Warders in diuers Prouinces three thousand thirtie one pound seuen pence halfe-penny Pensioners fortie foure at foure pound nineteene shillings two pence per diem Almesmen foureteene at sixe pence Irish a peece per diem Commissaries of Musters twenty at sixe shillings eight pence a peece per diem Summa per annum three thousand one hundred twenty two pound fiue s. sixed Summa totalis per annum fourteene thousand fiftie fiue pound foure shillings eight pence halfe-penny The same day this List was signed being the eleuenth of Februarie the Lords by their letters to the Lord Deputie being yet in England but newly gone from London and in his way towards Ireland appointed that the ships of Bristol which had transported one thousand two hundred foote from thence to Dublin should there be staied to the end they might transport a thousand men which were to be sent from Dublin to meete with three thousand more sent out of England out of which the Garrison of Caricksergus was to be strengthened and a new Garrison planted at Loughfoyle The Lord Mountioy lying at Westchester for a passage into Ireland and there receiuing notice that the imprisoned Earle of Essex had signed a submission to the Queene whereupon her Maiestie began to be inclined to shew him mercy directed his letters thence the eighteenth of Februarie to Sir Robert Cecill Secretarie of State therein auowing that as his loue made him interessed in that noble Earles fortunes so hee would thankefully acknowledge from him such fauour as he should be pleased to shew that distressed Earle withall protesting that he would alwaies be a free man and slaue to no mans humour but as he in this Irish imployment expected all fauourable seconds from him according to his noble promise whereupon his hopes chiefely rerelied so he would euer be honest and thankefull towards him in all occasions And vpon these termes all exchange of good offices passed betweene this Lord Deputie and Master Secretarie till the fatall death of that noble Earle of Essex hereafter to bee mentioned and the Lord Deputies participation of that ruine made him change his stile and neuer to cease till hee had confirmed a neere frendship betweene himselfe and the Secretary at least as intire as greatnesse admits as hereafter shall bee shewed The twentie sixe of
one of the Colonels of the Army 150. Captaine Vaughan 150 Captaine Thomas Coche 100 Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Ellis Flud 150 Captaine Ralph Bingley 150 Captaine Basset 100 Captaine Oram 100 Captaine Lionel Guest 150 Captaine Leigh 100 Captaine H. Clare 150 Sir Iohn Pooley 150 Captaine Masterson 100 Captaine Stafford 100 Captaine Atkinson 100 Captaine Hales 100 Captaine Alford 100 Captaine Pinner 100 Captaine Orrel 150 Captaine Sidney 100 Captaine Windsor 100 Captaine Sidley 100 Captaine Digges 100 Captaine Brooke 100 Captaine Rand 100 Captaine Pluncket 100 Totall of Loughfoyle Garrison deuided into three Regiments vnder the Gouernour Sir Henrie Dockwra and the two Colonels aboue named Sir Matthew Morgan and Sir Iohn Bolles 4000. Carickfergus Garrison Foote Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200 Sir Fulk Conway 150 Captaine Laurence Esmond 150 Captaine Egerton 100 Captaine Norton 100 Foote 700 Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnol 200 Captaine Blanye 150 At Carlingford Capt. Ferdinando Freckelton 100 Foote 450. Foote in the Prouince of Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 200 The Earle of Thomond 200 The Earle of Clanrickard 100 The Lord Dunkellin the Earles eldest sonne 200 Sir Thomas Burgh his younger sonne 150 Sir Robert Louel 150 Sir Tibot Dillon 100 Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Captaine Tibot Nelong 100 Captaine Hugh Mostiun 100 Foote 1400. Foote in the Prouince of Mounster Sir George Carew Lord President 200 The Lord Audley 200 Sir Henrie Poore 200 Sir Charles Willmot 150 Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres 100 Sir Richard Percy 150 Sir Francis Barkely 100 Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100 Sir Iohn Barkley 200 Sir Gerald Haruy 150 Sir Iohn Dowdal 100 Sir Richard Masterson 100 Captaine Roger Haruy 150 Captaine Thomas Spencer 150 Captaine Flower 100 Captaine Sheffeld 100 Captaine George Kingsmell 100 Captaine Garret Dillon 100 Captaine Hugh Oreilly 100 Captaine William Poore 100 Captaine Saxy 100 Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine George Blonnt 100 Foote 2950. Foote in the Prouince of Leymster The Lord Deputies Guard 200 The Earle of Southampton 200 The Earle of Ormond 200 The Earle of Kildare 150 The Lord of Dunsany 150 The Lord Deluin 150 Sir Grorge Bourcher 100 Sir Richard Wingfeild 150 Sir Christoper Sant Laurence 200 Sir Charles Percy 200 Sir Oliuer Lambert 200 Sir Richard Moryson 200 Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150 Sir Henrie Warren 100 Sir Garret More 100 Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Henrie Follyot 150 Sir William Warren 100 Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Sir Oliner Saint Iohns 150 Sir Charles Ocarrol 100 Sir Henrie Dauers 200 Sir Iames Fitzpeirse 150 Sir Francis Stafford 200 Sir Henrie Harington 100 Capt. Thomas Williams 150 Capt. Roe 100 Capt. Toby Cafeild 150 Capt. Iosias Bodley 150 Capt. Francis Shane 100 The totall of the Foote 14000. A list of such as the Lord Deputy could draw into the field to prosecute Tyrone all consisting of the companies lying in Lemster and those of the Newrie and Carlingford Horse The Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Samuel Baguol 50. The Lord Dunsany 50. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 325. Foote The Lord Deputy 200. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Samuel B. guol 200. Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir Henry Dauers 200. Sir Charles Percy 200. Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. The Lord of Dunsany 150. Sir Garret More 100. Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150. Captaine Edward Blanye 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckelton 100. Captaine Toby Cafeild 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 3200  Foote Horse Out of these taken to guard places til the returne of the Army 810 20 Dead paycs allowed in each hundred of foote 9 and in each fiftie horse 4 288 26 Totall 1098 46  Foot Horse Deduct this 1098 out of the Foote and 46 out of the Horse and so remaines for the Lord Deputies Armic in field 2102 279. Out of this a further allowance though vncertaine must be deducted for sick and deficient men not mentioned formerly Obserue that many Gunners Canoniers Armorers and Clerks of the Ordinance some at foure s. some at two s. per diem and an Inginere at ten s. per diem That some sixteene Surgians that chiefe at fiuel the other dispersed in Prouinces and Garrisons at thirty or fortys a peece the weeke and that the Lord Deputies Doctor of Physicke at fiuel the weeke and his chiefe Chaplaine at the same rate and some ten other Preachers dispersed at thirty or forty s. the weeke each are all paid by the defalcation of one pay in each company of foot and likewise of certaine sures of apparell due to the same companies And that the Commissaries of the Musters raised from fiue to twenty at three s. 4 d. a piece per dièm are paied out of the Checques which themselues raise and one of them following the Army in field in each Prouince the rest are distributed to be resident in particular garrisons Hauing made distribution of the Forces for the present It remaine I should discend to the briefe narration of the Lord Deputies particular Counsels and actions against the Rebels About the beginning of Aprill it was determined in counsell by the Lord Deputy and the generall assent of the Counsellers that the Ilander Scots should be hired to serue against Iames Mas Sorley That Agnus pretending right to his Countrey was the fittest for that purpose and vpon his refusall Mac Alaine was thought fittest to be entertained for this seruice That the number of Scots should be 1500 or 2000 at most That they should not land till the end of August and remaine in pay as occasion should serue their pay being to each man a Cow for a moneth or for the default of Cattell fixed by the day And that they should land betweene the ãâã and Oldenfleet except they thought some other place fitter Two Inhabitants of Caricfergus were appointed to treat with these Scots and they were to haue the L. Deputies Letters to the Earle of Argile and to the Queenes Agent in Scotland for the furtherance of this businesse But this Councell tooke no effect by reason the course was disliked in England In the same Councell it was propounded how the Army should be imployed till the Lord Deputies going into the field which in all probability could not be for some two moneths after And it was resolued to prosecute the Rebels at one instant both on the borders in the North and in Lemster For the North borders 650. foot and 100. horse were to lie in garrison in Dundalke 7 co foot and 50. horse at Ardee 400. foot and 50. horse at Kelles 1000. foot and 50. horse at the Newry and a hundred foot at Carlingford If Tyrone drew not to a head it was concluded these garrisons were to infest the Fewes Ferny Obanlons Countrey Mac Gonnis his Countrey and other parts of Monaghan and the Cauan If Tyrone drew to a head then it was concluded his
worthily and all things prospered vnder his worke she would not giue incouragement to the Rebels by his absence whom his presence had so daunted The List of the Army and the distribution of the same into Garrisons in the end of Nouember Twelue Colonels of the Armie The Earle of Thomond Lord Dunkellin Sir Henrie Dockowra Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Henrie Power Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Charles Wilmot Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson Sir Iohn Bolles Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 150. Sir Foulk Conway 150. Captaine Richard Croftes 100. Captaine Charles Egerton 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton 100. Horse Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Foote at Mount Norreys Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton 150. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour 50. Foote Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Captaine Iosias Badley 150. Captaine Edward Treuer 100. Captaine Edward Fisher 100. Captaine Rauenscroft 100. Foote at Carlingford Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote at Dundalke Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Sir Henrie Dauers 150. Captaine Tobie Cafeild 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Foote at Arde. Sir Charles Percy 150. Sir Garret More 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Sir Garret More 25. Foote at Ballymore Sir Francis Shane 100. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Rotheram 100. At Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150 Foote Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25 Horse At the Nauan Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild 150 Foote The Lord Deputie 100 Horse Foote at Drogheda Captaine Billings 100. Captaine Linley 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton 100. Captaine Morice 100. Captaine Bentley 100. Foote at Trymme Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Foote at Kelles The Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Hugh Orely 100. Horse Lord of Dunsany 50. Foote at Aboy Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia Sir Henrie Folliot 150. Captaine Lionel Guest 150. oir Henrie Warren 100. Foote in the Fort of the Dingon and at the Nasse Sir George Bourcher 100. The Lord Dunkellin 150. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Horse at New castle Captaine Daughtrey 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. At Athey Reban and the borders of Leax Sir Henrie Poore 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers 150. Master Marshel 150. Captaine Philips 100. Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Foote The Marshall 50 Horse Foote in the Forts Sir Francis Rush 150. Foote in Occarrals Countrie Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol 100. Foote and Horse in Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie 150. Captaine Marbery 100 Foote The Earle of Ormond 50 Horse Foote and Horse in Kildare The Earle of Kildare 150 Foote The Earle of Kildare 50 Horse Foote and Horse in the Countie of Waxford Sir Olin'r Lambert 150. Captaine Iohn Master son 100. Captaine Esmond 150 Foote Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Horse Foote at Dublin The Lord Deputies Guard commanded by Captaine Berry 150. Foote and Horse in Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon 100 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Foote The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Lord Dunkellin 25. The Marshall of the Prouince 12 Horse Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues or attending their persons Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Iohn Barkley 12. Captaine Rich. Greame 50. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine Pigot 12. Captaine Darcy 25. At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra his command Sir Henrie Dockwra 50 Sir Iohn Bolles 50 Horse Foote vnder 25 Captaines 2900. In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord Presidents disposall The Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50 Captaine William Taaf 25 Horse Foot der 23 Captaines 2800. Totall of Horse 1198. Totall of Foote 14150. From Dundalke the Lord Deputy with his seruants and voluntary horsemen rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember Within few dayes vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England about his priuate affaires his Lordship gaue him licence and appointed Sir Iohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries with reseruation of her Maiesties rights and some other conditions for her profit and seruice more particularly on the behalfe of Connor Roe Mac Guyre who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone had quitted al his possessions and goods to come to the Queenes seruice when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges of which the elder lately escaping from the rebels had likewise submitted himselfe and they both had serued valiantly in the late Northerne iourney so as the father had his horse killed vnder him and the sonne killed three rebels with his owne hand And from thence both going into Fermanagh had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone Besides that in a late skirmish they had taken Cormock Tyrones brothers eldest sonne a young man of the greatest hope in the North whom the Rebels purposed to create Oneale after Tyrones death for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy with great hazard to conuoy him and that when 3000. pound and other ample conditions were offered them for his ransome In the same moneth of Nouember many of the Northerne Rebels with great troops among them a Mounster man Piers Lacy of English race a famous rebell drew into the Brenny meaning to passe to the Shannon side and so into Mounster after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance But this their passage was so stopped as it tooke no effect The sixth of December his Lordship was aduertised from an honourable friend in Court that his late proceedings were mentioned by all men with much honour and most of all by the Queen who vttered to himselfe the most gracious and kind speeches of his Lordship and the most extolling his valour and worthy parts that euer he had heard her vse of any Till this time the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn called the Glinnes gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened was now come The Obirnes hauing Phelim mac Feogh the chiefe of their Sept after the death of Feogh mac Hugh formerly mentioned inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn extending some foure or fiue miles that way and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates were most insolent vpon that City and the Counsell there residing when the Lord Deputy was farre off in
Carew Lord President of Mounster departing from Kilkenny where hee had beene some daies detained by the Earle of Ormonds surprisall at a parley with the rebels came to Waterford And Thomas Fitz-Iames bastard sonne to Iames Fitzgerald late Lord of the Decies chiefe rebell in the County of Waterford fearing present prosecution made sure to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy which the Lord President granted aswell to draw from the titulary Earle of Desmond some part of his strength as to open the passage betweene Waterford and Yoghall by land formerly shut vp so as nothing could passe any way but by sea The twenty three of Aprill at Dungaruen his Lordship receiued aduertisement that Florence mac Carty after many fauours from the State being wholly hispaniolised had great power in Carbry and Desmond and according to his plot with Tyrone at his being there was entered into open action so they terme rebellion That Captaine Flower Sergeant Maior of Mounster had hereupon entered Carbry with 1200 foot and 100 horse burning and spoiling the same and killing many rebels That Florence had leuied of the Prouincials and Bonnaghs so they call waged souldiers 2000 foot yet neuer attempted the English till in their returne they came within fiue miles of Corke where in a fastnesse the midway betweene Corke and Kinsale they assailed the English and were beaten by them some 100. of the Rebels being slaine in which conflict Captaine Flower had two horses slaine vnder him The twenty foure the Lord President came to Corke where he receiued the State of the Prouince by the relation of Sir Henry Pore sole Commissioner for Mounster since the killing of his partner Sir Warham S t Leger by Mac Guire likewise killed in the fight and vnderstood the rebels to be strong and masters of the field supplied with all necessaries from the Townes through the perswasion of Priests and the couetousnesse of the Townesmen About this time Fitzgibbon called the White Knight either ill vsed by Tyrone at his being in Mounster or fearing prosecution submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy Likewise Florence mac Carty by perswasion of friends and vpon safe conduct came to the Lord President and protested loialty to her Maiesty but refused to giue his sonne for pledge left his waged souldiers should cast him out of his Countrey till his Lordship threatned to lay aside all other seruice sharpely to prosecute him whereupon he consented for his pledge but required to haue the County of Desmond giuen to him and his ãâã with title of Mac Carty More or Earle of Clanoar with like high demands which being reiected he desired leaue to sue for these graces in England with promise not to serue against her Maiesties forces in the meane time wherewith the Lord President was satisfied hauing no other end for the present then to make him stand neutrall while the whole forces were imploied against the titulary Earle of Desmond Iames Fitzthomas called the Suggon Earle by nickename Now one Dermod Oconnor hauing no lands yet by marriage with the daughter of the old Earle of Desmond and his great valour had the leading of 1400. Bonnaghs And because the Lord President hoped to ragine the rebels one by another at this time by the wife of the said Dermod and other Agents his Lordship plotted with him vpon promise of great rewards to kill Iames the titulary Earle of Desmond And in like fore one Iohn Nugent a rebell vpon promise of pardon and reward did within few daies vndertake to kill Iohn the said Earles brother About the beginning of May Redman Burke leading 500 Rebels lost 120. of them while he aduentured to take a prey in ãâã Countrey ãâã being nourished by the Lord President with hope to be Baron of Letrim drew his men out of ãâã into Ormond with purpose to leade them into Connaght And Tyrrell leader of the Northerne men staied not long behind him pretending discontent against Dermod Oconnor but indeed fearing some plot against his head It had beene long rumored that the Lord President would take the field the sixth of May which made the rebels draw to a head and spend their victuals so as after ten dayes they were forced to disperse themselues The twentieth of May the Lord President tooke the field and marching towards Lymbricke setled Warders in some Castles to secure the passage thither from Kilmallock At Lymricke his Lordship vnderstood that Iohn Nugent aboue named being ready as he had vndertaken to kill Iohn brother to the titulary Earle of Desmond was by accident hindered from discharging his Pistoll and being apprehended was put to death but as well Iohn as the titulary Earle his brother were so terrified herewith as they durst neuer keep together thought themselues least secure in the head of their owne men from like practises The Lord President marched into Iohn Burkes Countrey and spoyling the fame forced him to seeke her Maiesties mercy on his ãâã which at last he obtained though with difficulty His Lordship hauing gained here plenty of graine for the Army sent fiue hundred foot into Omulrians Countrey who spoiled the same and killed many rebels Then his Lordship returned to Limricke without any losse and in the beginning of Iune diuided the Army into garrisons not far distant which his Lordship did though the time were fit for seruice that he might attend the plot with Dermod Ocannor for killing the titulary Earle of Desmond which could not well be done except the rebels were dispersed who would keepe together as long as the English Army was in the field Besides his Lordship vpon their breaking tooke aduantage to settle a garrison at Asketon without any resistance Dermod Ocannor tooke the titulary Earle prisoner in the name of Oneale pretending by a forged letter that he had plotted his death with the Lord President presently sent his wife for the money promised in reward wishing the Lord President to draw his forces to Kilmalloch where he would deliuer him the prisoner which his Lordship did accordingly the sixteenth of Iune but the rebels hauing notice hereof drew together foure thousand in number stopped the passages set the titulary Earle at liberty and besieged Dermod Ocannor in a Castle till the Lord President marching thither the 29 of Iune forced forced them to leaue the siege His Lordship kept the field tooke the chiefe Castle of the Knight of the vally wherein were slaine threescore warders tooke other Castles and did many good seruices the rebels in great number lying neere him but neuer ãâã to fight by reason of the ielousies between them whereupon 2500. Connaght men were sutors to his Lordship to returne home without impediment from his ãâã At this time Ocannor Kerry yeelded his Castle to the Queene and was receiued to mercy and the Lord President at last granted a passe to the Rebels of Connaght but the Lord Burke not knowing thereof for a priuat reuenge set vpon them as they marched home ãâã ãâã three
my selfe into any part of Ireland with my chiefe strength but I may happen to be as farre from their discent as I shall bee where now I am which maketh me the more loth to forgoe my hold in these parts and yet for all occasions you must not imagine me to be now in the head of a great Army but of some sixteene hundred fighting men of whom there are not halfe English and vpon the newes of Spanish succours I know few Irish that I can reckon ours With this Army I must make my retreat which I resolued to haue left most part in Garrisons all this winter in these quarters and in truth Sir I cannot at this present thinke of a better counsel then that we might goe on with the warre by these Garrisons against Tyrone as wee were determined whether the Spaniards come or no and to make head against them chiefely with meanes out of England By this course they shall giue each other little assistance and if we doe but ruine and waste the traytors this Winter it will bee impossible for the Spaniards to make this people liue by which course I presume it is in her Maiesties power to giue the King of Spaine a great blow and to quit this Country of them for euer If in the checkes the Queene doe not finde the weakenesse of her Army I disclaime from the fault for without a wise honest Muster-master of good reputation to be still present in the Army the Queene in that kinde wil neuer be well serued and vpon those Officers that are I doe continually call for their care in that matter If according to our desire you had sent vs one thousand supplies of shot to the Newrie it had aduanced the seruice more then I can expresse but some you must needs send vs to be able to leaue those garisons strong in winter Most part of these troops I haue here are they that haue stricken all the blowes for the recouerie of the Kingdome and been in continuall action and therefore you must not wonder if they be weake If Sir Henrie Dockwra do not plant Ballishannon I thinke it fit that Sir Arthur Chichester had a thousand men of his List whom I hope we would finde meanes to plant within foure or fiue miles of Dungannon and by boats victuall them commodiously I doe apprehend the consequence of that plantation to be great but till I heare from you againe I wil take no men from Loughfoyle because I am loth to meddle much with that Garrison without direction but I besecch you Sir by the next let me know your opinion I pray you Sir giue me leaue to take it vnkindly of my L President to informe you that Sir Hen. Dockwra hath had greater fauor in the nomination of Captaines theÌ he for he neuer placed but one whom I displaced after To haue some left to his nomination is more then I could obtaine when the last supply came to me But since it is the Queenes pleasure I must beare this and as I doe continually a great deale more with patience And though I am willing you should know I haue a iust feeling of these things yet I beseech you Sir to beleeue that my meaning is not to contest or to impute the fault vnto you for by God Sir where I professe my loue in the same kind I haue done to you they shall bee great matters that shall remoue me although they may and I desire that I may let you know when they do moue me I do only impute this to my misfortune that I perceiue arguments too many of her Maiesties displeasure but while for her owne sake she doth vse my seruice I will loue whatsoeuer I suffer for her and loue the sentence that I will force from the conscience of all and the mouth of the iust that I haue been and will be an honest and no vnprofitable seruant vnto her I dare vndertake we haue rid my Lord President of the most dangerous rebell of Mounster and the most likely man to haue renewed the rebellion for that night I receiued your letters the rogues did powre aboue three thousand shot into our Campe at which time it was our good fortune to kill Peirce Lacie and some other of their principall men Wee are now praying for a good wind for wee are at our last daies bread if victuals come in time we will not be idle Sir if I haue recommended any into England I am sure it was for no charge for I know none that haue gone from hence but there are many that continue here more worthy of preferment then they therefore I pray Sir let them not be reckoned mine that there challenge any thing for me but whatsoeuer shall please their Lordships I must be contented withall and it shall not much trouble mee for I meane not to make the warres my occupation and doe affect asmuch to haue a great many followers as to bee troubled with a kennel of hounds But for the Queenes sake I would gladly haue her serued by such as I know to be honest men and vnhappy is that Generall that must fight with weapons of other mens choosing And so Sir being ashamed that I haue troubled you so long I desire you to be assured that no man shall loue you more honestly and faithfully then my selfe From the Campe neere Mount Norreys this ninth of August 1601 Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy Touching the aboue mentioned distate betweene the Lord Deputy and the Lord President of Mounster his Lordship shortly after wrote a letter to him resenting himselfe in very high tearmes of the wrong he conceiued to be offered him as followeth in his Lordships letter MY Lord as I haue hitherto borne you as much affection and as truely as euer I did professe it vnto you and I protest reioyced in all your good successes as mine owne so must you giue me leaue since I presume I haue so iust cause to challenge you of vnkindnes wrong in writing into England that in preferring your followers Sir Henry Dockwra hath had more power from me then your selfe and consequently to solicite the Queene to haue the nomination of some Captaines in this Kingdome For the first I could haue wished you would haue beene better aduised because vpon my Honour he neuer without my speciall warrant did appoint but one whom I after displaced I do not remember that euer since our comming ouer I haue denied any thing which you haue recommended vnto me with the marke of your owne desire to obtaine it and in your Prouince I haue not giuen any place as I thinke but at your instance For the other I thinke it is the first example that euer any vnder another Generall desired or obtained the like sute And although I will not speake iniuriously of your deserts nor immodestly of mine owne yet this disgrace cannot make me beleeue that I haue deserued worse then any that haue beene
disposed At Carickefergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foalke Conway 150. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Egerton 100. Foot 850. Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125. At Lecaile Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Foot 300. These following forces when they should be drawne out for conuoy of victuals or otherwise were to be commanded in chiefe by Sir Francis Stafford and were thus disposed in seuerall garrisons At the Newry Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour 200. Captaine Iostas Bodley 150. Sir William Warren 100. Foot 450. Sir Francis Stafford 50 Horse At Mount Norreis Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150. Captaine Atherton 150 Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Foot 600. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 50 Horse At Armagh Sir Henry Dauers Couernour 150. Sir H. Follyot 150. Capt. Guest 150. Capt. Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Capt. Treuer 100. Foot 800. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Captaine Darcy 25. Horse 125. At Blackewater Captaine Williams Gouernour 150. Captaine Constable 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Foot 350. The twenty foure of August his Lordship leauing the field rode backe to the Newry from whence he sent one W. an Englishman in bonds to the Lords in England for the reasons following Sir Henry Dauers after his elder brothers perishing in the late Earle of Essex his attempt was desirous by actiue prosecution of the Rebels to deserue her Maiesties good opinion And for this cause as for that hee was enabled to doe great seruices aswell by his noble vertues as by the command he formerly and now had both of horse and foot his Lordship in speciall loue to him being most willing to giue him all opportunity to attaine this his desire appointed him Gouernour of Armagh aduising him to be often stirring with the forces vnder his command and to practise what possibly he could deuise vpon the person of the Arch-traitor To him this Englishman made offer to kill Tyrone yet would not discouer his plot for greater secrecy as he pretended neither would he presse him further since he required no assistance and so in the night he was suffered to goe by the watches and passed to Tyrones Campe whence he was imploied to the Ilander Scots and comming to Sir Arthur Chithester hands was by him sent backe from Knockefergus to his Lordship at the Newry where being examined what he had done in Tyrones Campe he auowed that once he had drawne his sword to kill him though vnder pretence of bragging what he would doe for his seruice yet gaue he no good accompt of his actions or purposes but behaued himselfe in such sort as his Lordship iudged him franticke though not the lesse fit for such a purpose Now because hee had not performed that he vndertooke and gaue an ill accompt of himselfe in this action his Lordship aswell for the discharge of Sir H. Dauers who imploied him as of himselfe who consented therevnto and aduised Sir H. Dauers so to doe thought good to send him prisoner to the Lords that he might be there examined where by reason of his friends dwelling in London they might be sufficiently informed of the mans quality The fiue and twentieth his Lordship and the Counsel there present wrote from the Newry this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships Since our last letters we haue for the most part imploied our selues in putting vp as great quantity of victuals as we could to Armagh and the Blackewater being loath to ingage our selues into any thing which wee had further purposed vntill we should see the issue of this assured expectation of the Spaniards inuasion or till we might by some meanes better strengthen this Army Of the first we haue reason to be iealous both by many arguments of assured confidence in this people of present succour and by the arriuall of a Spanish ship in which the Arch-traytors agent is returned with assurance that he left the Spanish forces ordained for his aide in a readinesse to set out For the strengthening of our Armie wee had good reason to bee prouident considering the weakenesse thereof and especially of the English and finding by experience the rebels strength now when he had none but the forces nourished in Tyrone to assist him Wherefore hearing that Sir Henrie Dockwra had planted a Garrison at Dunnagall and had left O Donnel possessed in a manner of nothing in Tirconnel and that vpon the late ariuall of his munition he intended to be actiue in those parts neere Loughfoyle and vnderstanding by Master Secretary that about the twelfth of August there were two thousand men to be supplied for Mounster we resolued to send for some of the Companies in Connaght of the Mounster Lyst and to put the rest into Galloway and thereabouts for the assurance of those parts and vpon the receiuing of that addition to our strength to haue drawne to Monaghan and spoiled the Corne of that Country being of exceeding quantitie or if we had seene reason to haue left a Garrison there and to haue inabled it to gather the most part of that Corne for their better prouision or otherwise to haue continued the prosecution in these parts vntil we should heare of the Spaniards landing or by any assurance of their not comming should be at liberty to proceede in our former purposes But receiuing answere from the Captaines of Mounster that they had direction not to stirre from Connaght vpon any other order whatsoeuer then from the President of Mounster in regard of the present expectation of Spaniards to land in those parts and we thereby being not so well able to wade any further in our determinations for the North receiuing some probable intelligence that the place designed for the Spaniards landing was Sligo wee resolued to leaue the Northerne Garrisons very strong in foote and horse and as well prouided with meanes as we can and to draw our selues with the rest of our force towards Connaght appointing the rest of the Couusel to meete vs in the way at Trym to aduise with vs of the best course to establish the heart of the Pale and to answere the present expectation of Spanish forces And although by our suddaine leauing the North we haue ommitted some things which wee conceiued to bee of great consequence to the seruice yet if it shall please your Lordships to supply the foundations we haue laid in those parts with one thousand shot according to our former sute and with store of victuals for the Garrisons in Winter we hope you shall finde no small effect of our Summers labour But seeing we are perswaded that if any Spanish forces arriue they wil land at Sligo where they haue a fit place to fortifie to be relieued by sea to vnite themselues with all the Rebels force and where they haue a faire Countrie to possesse with an casie way by the rebels assistance into Mounster or the hart of the
about Kilkenny if hee conueniently might with a desire to establish a full correspondencie for the resistance of forraine forces if they should arriue or otherwise for making the warres in all parts this Winter the rather because I know not how for the present Galloway and consequently Asherawe if it be planted might be supplied of munition and some other prouisions but out of and by Mounster further my being in those parts seeming to me of no small purpose to deuide the Birnes and Cauenaghs from holding intelligence or ioining with Tyrrel to nourish the ouerture I haue lately entertained from O. M. S. the chiefe of the Moores to bring me Tirrel aliue or dead which he desires should passe as a secret between only me himself and Omoloy to whom he hath already giuen a pledge to performe it Now that I might not disinable any of the forces I am come to Kilkenny onely accompanied with some threescore horse without any one Commander or Captaine of the Army hauing left them all with commandement to be resident on their charge Onely when I came neere Master Marshall I sent to conferre with him being before accompanied with none of the Counsell but onely Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice. As I entred into Kilkenny I receiued intelligence from the Lord President of the Spaniards being at Sea and returned his messenger desiring him not to stirre from his charge but to aduertise me often of occurrents My selfe purpose to returne presently to Carlogh whether vnder the colour to prosecute Tirrel I will draw as many of the forces as I can to imploy them in the meane time and to be ready to answere such occasions as shall fall out in Mounster that being as things stand the place best to giue direction to all parts and to assure the most dangerous Now Sir what I should desire or aduise from hence on so great a sudden as I thinke it fit to make this dispatch and in so great a matter I am not very confident but propound to your much better iudgement what I thinke first and fittest to be thought of That it may please the Lords to send ouer the two thousand men by their last letters signified to me to be at Chester with all expedition one thousand of them to Carlingford the other to Dublin These I intend to thrust into other companies to make them full if I can to a man whereby the Queene shall be serued with all their bodies and yet her Lyst no way increased nor other charge but transportation I desire so many at the least may be sent to Carlingford because I am confident that it is the best counsell whether the Spaniards land or no to strengthen that part of the Armie which will be able to assure the Pale that way and to ruine the Northerne Rebels in such sort that it shall not be in the power of forraine force to make them liue and if the worst happen they be therby inabled to come off to vs if we send for them where now they cannot except we fetch them In generall for such a warre you must send great Magazins of munition and victuals and when you resolue how many men you will send or haue sent the proportion will bee easily cast vp by such Ministers as you haue there in those kinds The best place for the greatest quantity will be Dublin for from thence we may finde meanes to transport what other places shall haue neede of except thâ warre be in Connaght for then onely from Lymrick and Galloway all our prouisions must come and in Connaght I chiefly expect the Spaniards first discent yet there with most difficulty can front them with any warre before Galloway or Athlone from Lymricke be throughly supplied with prouisions If forraigne force doe not arriue these prouisions will not be lost for this Winter Odonnell must be forced out of Connaght or else he will get there what he hath lost in Tyrconnell and so this Winter we must doe our endeuour to doe the like in Vlster to ruine Tyrone which is a worke of no small difficulty but of so great consequence that I am perswaded it would not onely turne the professions of this people but euen their hearts to her Maiesties obedience for such as loue Tyrone will quit their affections when the hope of his fortune failes and such as doe not their dependancy on him will fall when their feare of his greatnes shall be taken away for beleeue me Sir I obserue in most if I be not much deceiued of the Irish reclaimed Lords great desire to continue Subiects if they might once see apparance of defence though perchance not so much out of their honest dispositions as the smart they yet feele of a bitter prosecution If you heare that forraigne powers in any great numbers are arriued you must resolue to send at the least 200 Horse out of England and two thousand men more well armed for you must beleeue Sir that then it will not be the warre of Ireland but the warre of England made in Ireland If we beat them both Kingdomes will be quiet if not euen the best in more danger then I hope euer to liue to see If you prouide vs more men when wee send you word that the Spaniards are landed wee will write whether we desire they should be sent Howsoeuer I presume her Maiesty shall not repent the putting ouer so many men hither for we hope to ease the charge in the shortnesse of the worke If this aide arriue not here and if any forraigne force arriue in England the which we gather by some intelligence may be then if you send hither new men to assure places fit to bee kept we may bring you ouer old souldiers Captaines two or three thousand which I wil vndertake shal strike as good blowes as ten thousand ordinary men I haue made some of the subiects lately reclaimed and in these times suspected put themselues in blood already since my comming hither for euen now I heare my Lord Mountgarrets sonnes haue killed some of the Clarcheeres and some of Tyrrels followers since I contested with their Father about somewhat I had heard suspicious of them Sir I will againe aduertise you of our affaires here very shortly and desire you now to pardon my hast From Kilkenny this foureteenth of September 1601. Your most assured friend to doe you seruice Mountioy His Lordship returned from Kilkenny to Carlogh where he disposed the forces to answere the seruice in those parts of Lemster Thence he wrote to the Lord President to meet him some time at Kilkenny if possibly he could And within few daies hearing that the Lord President hauing left Sir Charles Wilmot with the forces at Corke was on his iourney towards him his Lordship parted from Carlogh and the nineteenth of September met him at Laughlin whence they rode together to Kilkenny Before I proceed further I will briefly adde the affaires of Mounster till this
vpon the Rebels promise of horse but also great store of Armes for the common people vpon hope they had giuen them of their generall reuolt and humbly praying their Lordships that in regard our greatest strength and aduantage consisted in our horses they would cause a thousand quarters of Oates to be speedily sent for Corke without which store our horses were like to starue within a short time and in case they approued the prosecution in the North to bee continued without intermission then they would bee pleased to send the like quantitie of Oates to be kept in store at Carlingford Lastly praying their Lordships to send hether a Master Gunner with sixe Canoniers The second of October his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretarie SIr I doe thinke we shall finde these forces out of Spaine to be aboue foure thousand aboundantly prouided with Munition Artillery and Armes besides their owne vse to arme the Countrie people great store of treasure and of all victuals but flesh All the Chiefes that are in rebellion and all the loose sword men will presently take their parts The Lords that we haue reclaimed if we doe not defend them from Tirone must and will returne vnto him Vpon the first good countenance the Spanish army shall make I feare me many will declare themselues for them but vpon the first blow we shall receiue from the which I hope God will preserue vs I doubt there would fall out a generall reuolt The Commander of the Spanish Army is one of the greatest Souldiers the King of Spaine hath the Captaine vnder him are most ancient men their Bands some out of Italy some from the Terceraes and few Bisonioes They are specially well armed all their shot as I heard muskets they haue brought sixteene hundred saddles and Armes for horsemen of light shot whereof they make account to be prouided in Ireland and so may they be as well as in any part of Christendome and likewise to haue horses for their saddles but therein I thinke they will be deceiued There are not yet come vnto vs any other forces but such ãâã onely I found in this Prouince Vpon the arriuall of the first troopes which I looke for howerly we shall send you word of some good blowes that will passe betweene vs for I meane to dwell close by them by the grace of God to put them to it Sir the King of Spaine hath now begun to inuade her Maiesties Kingdomes if only to put Ireland in generall commotion he hath chosen the worst place if to doe that and to lay a sudden foundation for the warre of England the best if he hath beene deceiued in any expectation here the State of Spaine must now make good the errour and doubtlesse is ingaged to supplie all defects The commodity that is offered vnto her Maiesty is that shee may sooner preuent then Spaine prouide Now as her Maiesties faithfull workeman I am bold to propound in my own taske that it may please her to send presently good part of her royall Fleete and with them such prouisions for battery as we did write for and at the least so many horse and foote as by our letter we haue sued for with victuals and munitions in aboundance for them It will be fit that this Winter there be a sharpe warre made in Vlster which will keepe the Spaniard from any important succour and ruine for euer the Traitors if the warre be well followed If it be made by the seuerall Gouernours the effect will not be so great if you will haue it performed thorowly you must make one Gouernour of all Vlster and the fittest man that can bee chosen in England or Ireland is Sir Arthur Chichester If you resolue on that course from him you must continually receiue his demands onely of the three hundred horse wee did write for it were good he had sent him out of the North one hundred For foot if you send him out of England to supply the Companies at Loughfoyle and Knockefergus aboue our proportion it will be much better for Armagh and those parts shall receiue from vs. This course I hope will soone make an end of the warre in Ireland of Spaine in Ireland and perchance of Spaine for a long time with England I doubt not but you will conceiue this action to bee of no lesse importance then it is What goodly Hauens are in these parts for shipping how many fighting men of the Irish may be from hence by the King of Spaine carried for an inuasion of England the want of which two kinds hath beene his chiefe impediment hitherto you well know Beleeue Sir out of my experience here if the King of Spaine should preuaile in Ireland he may carry aboue ten thousand men from hence that ioined with his Army will be of more vse for the inuasion of England then any that can be chosen out of any part of Christen dome And now Sir that you know as I hope the worst I cannot dissemble how confident I am to beate these Spanish Dons as well as euer I did our Irish Macks and Oes and to make a perfect conclusion of the warre of Ireland as soone as if this interruption had neuer happened if wee haue Gods blessing and the Queenes and those ordinary meanes without the which none but infinite powers can worke I beseech the eternall God preserue her Maiesty and her Kingdomes and send me the happinesse to kisse her royall hands with the conscience of hauing done her the seruice I desire And so Sir I doe wish you all happinesse and will be euer From Corke the 2 of October 1601 Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy The same day his Lordship wrote another letter to Master Secretary as followeth SIR here are diuers worthy men very fit to haue charge who haue followed the wars here as voluntaries to their very great expence look now by my meanes to haue command vpon the comming ouer of the next Companies if you send more then serue only for supplies I haue no meanes to keep them from going thither to vse the helpe of their friends and get them Companies there but by promising them any thing that I can doe for them here for by that course I conceiue I ease you of that trouble which their importunate sutes would breede you and hold them here ready for any seruice vpon the sudden thinking it no pollicy at this time to spare any that may giue furtherance to the great worke we haue in hand If it will please you to doe me that fauour to procure that the Companies to come ouer may be appointed Captaines of my nomination I shall be able to satisfie those Gentlemens expectations who I am perswaded will be fitter for this imployment then any that can be sent from thence and they finding their aduancement here where they are to be tied to their taske will in my iudgement endeauour to deserue the best being in the
next day were sent to Corke This night Sir Iohn Barkeley went out with some three hundred foot hauing with him Captaine Flower Captaine Morris and Captaine Bostocke and fell into the Spaniards trenches and did beate them to the Towne fell into the gate with them and killed and hurt aboue twenty of the Spaniards hauing but three hurt of our men Hitherto we lodged in Cabbins so as it rained vpon vs in our beds and when we changed our shirts The sixe and twenty the Army dislodged and incamped on an hill on the North-side before Kinsale called the Spittle somewhat more then musket shot from the Towne and there intrenched strongly When we fat downe we discouered that the Spaniards had gotten a prey of two hundred or three hundred Cowes and many sheepe which were in an Iland as it seemed vpon the South-east side of the Towne beyond the water which wee could not passe but by going eight or nine mile about where there was a necke of land to goe into it Captaine Taffe being sent with horse and foot vsed such expedition in that businesse as he attained the place before night and ãâã hot skirmish recouered the prey saue onely some twenty Cowes that the Spaniards had killed although they were vnder the guard of a Castle called Castle Ny Parke which the Spaniards had in possession The disposall of the whole Army in Ireland the seuen and twentieth of October 1601. Left at Loughfoyle Sir Henry Dockwra 50. Sir Iohn Bolles 50. Horse 100. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Captaine Badby 150. S r Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Erington 100. Captaine Vaughan 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Basset 100. Captaine Dutton 100. Captaine Floyde 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Alford 100. Captaine Pinner 100. Captaine Winsor 100. Captaine Sydley 100. Captaine Atkinson 100. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Brooke 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Orrell 100. Captaine Letgh 100. Captaine Sidney 100. Captaine Gower 150. Captaine Willes 150. Captaine W. N. 100. Foote 3000. Horse left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 50. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 150. Foote left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Foote 850. Foote left in Lecale Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernours Company vnder his Lieutenant himselfe attending the Lord Deputy at Kinsale 150. Horse left in Northerne Garrisons At the Newrie Sir Francis Stafford 50. At Mount Norreys Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Horse 100. Foote in the North Garrisons At the Newrye Sir Francis Stafford 200. At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys Captaine Atherton 100. At Arinagh Sir Henrie Dauers vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. At Blackwater Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 800. Horse left in the Pale and places adioyning In Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 50. In Kildare the Earle of Kildare 50. In West-meath the Lord of Dunsany 50. In Lowth Sir Garret Moore 25. Horse 175. Foote in the Pale At Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. At Carlogh Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Tilbot Dillon 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garret 100. Sir Henrie Harington 100. Sir Richard Greame 100. At the Nasse Sir Laurence Esmond 150. In Ophalia Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Edwird Harbert 100. Sir Henrie Warren 100. In Leax Fort Sir Francis Rush 150. To be placed by the Counsell at Dublin Sir Henrie Power vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir William Warren 100. Captaine Guest 150 Captaine Cawfeild 150. At Kildare the Earle of Kildare 100. Captaine Ocarrol in his Countrie 100. At Kelles the Lord of Dunsany 150. In West-meath the Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Mac Henry 100. At Ardee Sir Garret Meere 100. Captaine N. N. 150. Foote 3150. Horse left in Cònnaght The Earle of Clanrickard 50. Captaine Wayman 12. Horse 62. Foote left in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150. Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Thomas Bourk 100. Captaine Malbye 150. Captaine Tybbot ne Long 100. Captaine Dauy Bourke 100. A Company void for the Iudges pay 100. Foote 1150. Totall of Horse 587. Totall of Foote 9100. The Lyst of the Army with his Lordship at Kinsale The old Mounster Lyst Sir George Carew Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Captaine Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Horse 175. Foote of the old Lyst The Lord President 150. The Earle of Thomond 150. Lord Barry 100. Lord Audley 150. Sir Charles Wilmot 150. Master Treasurer 100. Captaine Roger Haruey 150. Captaine Thomas Spencer 150. Captaine George Flower 100. Captaine William Saxey 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Captaine Nuse 100. Sir Richard Percy 150. Sir Francis Barkeley 100. Captaine Power 100. A Company for the Earle of Desmonds vse 100. Foote 1950. New Companies sent into Mounster lately which arriued and were put into pay the fourth of September past The Lord President added to his Company 50. The Earle of Thomond added to his Company 50. Sir George Thorneton 100. Captaine Skipwith 100. Captaine Morris 100. Captaine Kemish 100 Captaine North 100. Captaine Owslye 100. Captaine Fisher 100. Captaine Yorke 100. Captaine Hart 100. Captaine Lisle 100. Captaine Rauenseroft 100. Cap. Rich. Hansard 100. Captaine George Greame 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Captaine Panton 100. Captaine Cullom 100. Captaine Hobby 100. Captaine Gowen Haruy 100. Captaine Coote 100. Foote 2000. Horse brought from the North and the Pale to Kinsale The Lord Deputies troope 100. Sir Henrie Dauers 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine George Greame 12. Horse 436. Foote that Sir Iohn Barkeley brought from the borders of Connaght to Kinsale Sir Iohn Barkley 200. Sir Arthur Sauage 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 200. Sir Iohn Dowdall 100. Captaine Kingsmill 100. Captaine George Blount 100. Captaine Bosteck 100. Foote 950. Foote brought out of the Pale by Master Marshall and from the Northerne Garrisons by Sir Henry Dauers to Kinsale The Lord Deputies Guard 200. Master Marshall 150. Sir Beniamin Berry 150. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Iames Fitz-piers 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Sir Henrie Follyet 150. Captaine Edward Blany 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Roe 150. Captaine Treuer 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Foote 2000. At Kinsale Horse 611. Foote 6900. Totall of the whole Army in Ireland Horse 1198. Foote 16000. Of the sixe thousand nine hundred foote at Kinsale in Mounster one Company of one hundred was conuerted to the Earle of Desmonds vse who was then kept in England and some were placed vpon the borders of the Prouince to bee a stay to the Countrie And all the
follow the rest to the succour of the Towne Our men follewing with much fury hurt and killed diuers amongst whom they brought off the body of a Sergiant and possessed the enemies trenches the which the enemies being reinforced made many attempts to regaine but were repulsed and beaten backe into the Towne Wee heard by diuers that Don Iean committed the Sergiant Maior who commanded then in chiefe presently after the fight and threatned to take his head commended highly the valour of our men and cried shame vpon the cowardise of his owne who he said had beene the terrour of all Nations but now had lost that reputation and hee gaue straight commandement vpon paine of death which hee caused to bee set vp on the Towne gates that from thenceforth no man should come off from any seruice vntill hee should be fetched off by his Officer though his powder were spent or his Peece broken but make good his place with his Sword Captaine Soto one of their best Commanders was that day slaine for whom they made very great mone and some twenty more besides those we hurt which could not but be many On our side onely some ten were hurt and three killed among whom Master Hopton a Gentleman of the Lord Deputies band was sore hurt and in few daies died thereof If this skirmish had not beene readily resolutely answered on our part the Spaniards had then discouered the smalnes of our numbers and would no doubt haue so plied vs with continuall sallies as we should hardly haue beene able to continue the siege The eleuenth day we had newes that the one hundred horse and the thousand foot embarked at Bastable both which were left to the Lord Deputies disposall the horse to be made new troopes the foot to be dispersed for supplies or to raise new Companies as his Lordship should thinke fit were arriued at Waterford The twelfth day Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of the Queenes Fleet sent into Ireland and Sir Amias Preston Vice-Admirall were arriued with tenne ships of warre at Corke wherein we had two thousand foot all vnder Captaines appointed in England besides other prouisions of artillery and munition and his Lordship directed the Admirall with all speed to bring the Fleet into the Harbour of Kinsale The thirteenth day his Lordship wrote to Master Secretary this following letter SIR hearing that our last packet is not yet gone from Corke by reason of the contrariety of the wind I haue so good occasion to make this addition to our former dispatch that I haue receiued letters from my Lord of Thomond S r Anthony Cooke and others from diuers places that all the supplies appointed for this Prouince are safely arriued at Waterford Yoghall Corke and Castle Hauen with no losse that I can heare of but of one victular although the weather hath beene extreme tempestuous and this last euening I was enformed but by a rumour that the Queenes shippes were discouered about the Hauen of Corke whereupon I presently dispatched to Sir Richard Leuyson to put into the Hauen of Kinsale for otherwise it would be long ere we shal be able to auaile our selues of such artillery and munition as he brought for vs. From my Lord President I heard that the Rebels are drawne downe very strong whereupon I haue directed Sir Christopher S. Laurence that was comming to the Campe with most of the forces of the Pale to repaire speedily to my Lord President and I meane to send vnto him all the Horse that is now come out of England which I hope will be forces sufficient to stop any power the Rebels can make specially since Tyrone as I heare himselfe will not be with them except they doe steale by which will be heard to preuent If they come to force their passage I am confident that against so many Horse as the Lord President shall haue they will neuer put themselues vpon the plaine For although they are as dangerous an enemy as any are in the World when wee are driuen to seeke them in their strength or passe their fastnesse yet are they the worst and weakest to force their owne way either vpon straights or plaines so that except they steale their passage which I feare most I make no doubt but my Lord President will giue a very good accompt of them We here in the Campe since our last letters haue not had much to doe only the enemy one day drew out I thinke most of his whole force vpon opinion that the greatest part of our Army was gone from vs to meet the Rebels began a round fight with vs close to our trenches but we entertained them so well that we waited on them home to the wals of the Towne and made them leaue some of their dead bodies behind them although we saw them carry many off with them They haue made within lesse them Caliuer shot of our trenches very good fights euen from thence close to the Towne so that our men did follow them with great disaduantage yet we did beat them from one trench to another til I had much adoe to make our souldiers come off The greatest losse of our side fell to my share for I had one of my Company killed and a very gallant Gentleman that serued in that Band called Mr. Hopton hurt I feare to death and I think there was not aboue 2 or 3 more that were killed in the Campe ouer our heads while wee were in the skirmish Then we made them so good a Muster that they haue thought good to checke vs no more but within the Towne and without they doe worke very hard and haue raised Rauelings and Mounts and wee on the contrary side keepe very good watch for if wee should receiue but one blow of the Spanish Fencer all Ireland would take heart with it we haue no great reason to be very secure for beleeue me vpon my Honor I thinke the besieged are more in numbers then we that are the besiegers at this time They doe continually taste vs but they find vs so well at our warde that they still goe away with the vennies And now if the Queenes ships be come we will cast at all and I hope in God ere it be long winne a faire game for the Queene whose money wee play If any without consideration of the iust circumstances of our present busines to serue any priuate purpose taxe mee for being too negligent of other parts of this Kingdom and too large in my demands I beseech you Sir to beleeue that I had good ground both for my precipitate drawing hither and for the prouisions I haue craued to strengthen my selfe by all meanes while I am about this worke For the first it was not my opinion onely but my Lord Presidents that if I did not suddenly make head to this force most of this Prouince would haue reuolted and if wee had suffered the force of Spaine to haue been Masters of the field but sixe dayes as
easily they might haue been if we had not sought well to preuent it I assure my se fe that al the Townes of this Prouince would haue reuolted and the current of that fortune would haue run so violently through all Ireland that it would haue been too late o haue stopped it For the second the difficulties of a winters siege in this Countrie where by reason of the great numbers of the besieged we are forced to keep strong and continual guards will soone waste a greater Army then ours if God doe not mightily blesse vs for the weather is so extreme that many times we bring our Sentinels dead from the stations and I protest euen our chiefe Commanders whose diligence I cannot but mightily commend doe many of them looke like spirits with toyle and watching vnto the which we are with good reason moued since there be many examples that where an enemy can sally out with two or three thousand men they haue defeated Armies that haue been trebble our number But now besides these ordinary difficulties which in al winter sieges doe waste or make vnprofitable the greatest part of an Army when wee are to make our neerest approches to force them we cannot doe it without great losse for although the Towne be weake against the Canon yet can we plant the Canon no where but they haue places that do absolutely command it so that the towne is weak to defend it self yet exceeding strong to offend which is the best part that art can adde to any fortification and this is so well prouided by nature that from one hill they beat into any ground that wee can lodge in neere them All these difficulties and many more I doe not alleage as being any waies diffident of the great fauour that God is determined to shew her Maiestie in this action but that you may in some measure guesse that wee are not so improuident in her Maiesties cause as to require an army and charge of greater proportion then is fit for such a taske the which when wee haue performed with that happinesse that I hope the eternall God will blosse vs with all I will then say and proue it vnto you at large A Domine factum est hoc mirahilc est ãâã ãâã nostris Sir if I should write all vnto you that I haue a desire to let you know both for the publike and my priuate I should not end my letter before the time that I hope we shall beate the Spaniards but hauing been vp most of this night it groweth now about foure a clocke in the morning at which time I lightly chuse to visit our Guards my selfe and am now going about that businesse in a morning as cold as a stone and as darke as pitch and I pray Sir think whether this be a life that I take much delight in who heretofore in England when I haue had a suite to the Queene could not lie in a tent in the Summer nor watch at night till she had supped but by God Sir I will doe for Queene Elizabeth that which I will not doe for my selfe and willingly and be you my pledge that I will faithfully serue her against all the World or any in the World or else I beseech God now I am going out that I may neuer returne aliue to my House of Turffe in the which I write this at her Maieistes Campe before Kinsale This thirteenth of November 1601. The thirteenth day our Fleet recouered the mouth of Kinsale Harbour but could not get in the wind being strong against them The foureteenth day the Fleete with much difficulty warped in and recouered the Harbour whence the Admirall and Vice-Admirall came to the Lord Deputy at the Campe. This night and the next day the two thousand foot sent vnder Captaines in the Queenes shippes were landed and came to the Campe. And the fifteenth day in the afternoone the Lord Deputy went aboard the shippes whence returning to the Campe the Enemy discerned him riding in the head of a troop of horse and made a shot out of the Town at him which grazed so neere him that it did beat the earth in his face In these ships were sent vnto vs not onely artillery and munition but also speciall Officers to attend the same as fiue Canoneers two Blacke-smiths two Wheele-wrights and two Carpenters This day the Lord Deputy was aduertised that according to his former direction Sir Christopher S t Laurence was come out of the Pale and the Earle of Clanrickard out of Connaght to the Lord Presidents campe to whom his Lordship wrote that if the Rebels should slip by him he should be carefull to come vp with his Forces to our campe so as hee might arriue there to ioine with vs before the Rebels came vp so farre The Queenes ships after they had saluted the Lord Deputy at his going aboard with thundering peales of Ordinance had direction the next day to beat vpon a Castle in the Iland called Castle Nyparke which the Lord Deputy was resolued to make his next worke to beat the Spaniards out of it and so to inuest the Towne on that side This some of the ships performed and brake the top of the Castle but finding that they did it no greater hurt and that the weather was extreame stormy they ceased shooting This day his Lordship gaue direction that the hundred horse one thousand foot which first landed at Castle Hauen and now were arriued from thence in the Harbour of Kinsale should be conducted to Corke to refresh themselues for being beaten at Sea and now landed in extreame weather and in a Winter Campe where they had no meanes to be refreshed they beganne to die and would haue beene lost or made vnseruiceable if this course had not beene taken to hearten them This day and for many daies after diuers Spaniards ranne from the Towne to vs by whom we vnderstood that in the tenth daies skirmish the aboue named Captaine Soto a man of speciall accompt was slaine The seuenteenth day the weather continued stormy so as neither that day nor the next we could land our Ordinance or doe any thing of moment yet because this was the day of her Maiesties Coronation which his Lordship purposed to solemnize with some extraordinary attempt if the weather would haue suffered vs to looke abroad wee sent at night when the storme was some what appeased the Seriant Maior and Captaine Bodley with some foure hundred foot to discouer the ground about Castle N. parke and to see whether it might be carried with the Pickaxe which was accordingly attempted but the engine we had gotten to defend our men while they were to worke being not so strong as it should haue beene they within the Castle hauing store of very great stones on the top rumbled them downe so fast as they broke it so that our men returned with the losse of two men proceeded no further in that course The eighteenth day the Lord
increase of what is held fit for them allowed out of the surplusage of the entertainement for the Preachers and Cannoneers which we conceaue your Lordships haue heretofore heard of And for those that are sicke or sickely at the campe because we much desire to keepe them well if it were possible we take this course First their owne meanes is allowed them very duly Sir Robert Gardner being appointed a Commissioner for that purpose that the souldier in all things may haue his right with proclamation that whosoeuer found him selfe in any want should repaire to him and secondly out of a generall contribution from the Officers and Captaines of the Army there is fifty pound a weeke collected for them and bestowed in prouiding warme broth meate and lodging so as a maruellous great number are thereby releeued And yet all this doth not serue but that a great many are still vnseruiceable which we haue here noted at the greater length that it might appeare vnto your Lordships that it proceeds not from want of care or prouidence in vs but from keeping the field in such a season where humane wit cannot preuent their decay We must further earnestly intreat your Lordships that the Fleete may remaine vpon this Coast during the warre with the Spaniards and to furnish vs with victuals munition and money for Easterly winds are rare at this time of the yeere and without euery of these this action cannot bee maintained but that the Army will breake and come to nothing Neither will this Countrey now affoord vs any thing no not so much as meat for our Horses and therefore wee must likewise bee humble suters that two thousand quarters of Oates may speedily be sent vs without which vndoubtedly our Horses will be starued The particulars of our wants both of munition and victuals are set downe by the Master of the Ordinance and the Victualer for this Prouince and we haue made choice of Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to sollicite your Lordships for a speedy and fauourable dispatch as also to giue satisfaction in all things wherein it may please your Lordships to require a more particular information in regard he is well acquainted with all things that haue passed here otherwise as we were vnwilling to haue spared him so wee found him very vnwilling to leaue the seruice at this time had not I the Deputy inioined him to vndertake this businesse knowing hee could best satisfie your Lordships in any particular that you might doubt off Wee haue also held it very fit humbly to signifie to your Lordships that where wee heard from the Counsell of Dublyn and otherwise of her Maiesties purpose to send some Scots that it would now very much aduance the seruice for if foure thousand Scots which we thinke a conuenient number might speedily be landed there to ioine with the English at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus while Tyrone keepes here with the Forces of that Countrey they would no doubt in short time make so great a spoile there as hee should neuer be able to subsist to maintaine a warre any more and a great part both of the English forces of them after hauing swept those Countries bare which they might quickely doe might draw hither to our assistance with great part of the prey which would aboundantly releeue both them and vs with victuall and so stop the passages behind him as hee should neuer bee able to returne but that the warre both of Spaine and Ireland might haue an end together here whereof wee cannot but wish your Lordships to haue due consideration and humbly pray you to excuse vs for making thus farre bold which nothing should haue led vs vnto but zeale and affection to the seruice Lastly whereas the Enemies Fleet at Lysbone vnder the conduct of Bretandona is by intelligence from Spaine assuredly intended for these parts to bring supplies to Kinsale within a moneth or sixe weekes And whereas we find the great importance of this seruice depending on the countenance of her Maiesties Fleet to haue the same with vs as well to guard the Harbour and repell the enemies landing as also to guard our Magazins of munition and victuals which must be kept in ships we hauing no other conueniency to keepe them We haue made humbly bold to stay the Fleet commanded by Sir Richard Leuison and doe in like sort beseech your Lordships to victuall them for three moneths longer with all possible speed for they are now victualled onely till the twentieth of Ianuary And because so great a quantity of victuals as will serue them for that time can hardly be so soone prouided we humbly desire that this supply of their victuals may be sent vnto them in parts as it can be made ready And because this Fleet by the opinion of the best experienced in Sea seruices whom we for our parts doe beleeue must necessarily be diuided and yet is too small to serue in two parts we humbly pray that some such addition of ships as in your wisdoms shal be thought meet may be sent hither to forbid the enemy to plant in other places as Baltimore and Berre Hauen where it is very probable they meane to plant by which diuision of the Fleet better seruice may be expected then otherwise can possibly be performed For it is no doubt but many opportunies will be offered to fight with the Enemy which otherwise cannot be looked for This wee humbly submit to your Lordships fauourable consideration not forgetting as earnestly as wee may to recommend to your Lordships good fauour Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of this Fleete who hath shewed himselfe a most worthy Gentleman both in performing of that seruice vpon the Spanish ships at Castle-hauen which in our I ournall is expressed as also in being himselfe painefull carefull wise and valiant in the whole course of all affaires which your Lordships committed to his charge and that in such measure as we thinke a more sufficient and gallant Gentleman could not haud beene chosen for such an imployment And so wee most humbly take leaue c. By the same dispatch the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Secretary in England SIr I know that all great actions are accompanied with many difficulties neither are they strange to me that haue put on a minde to indure any thing for such a Mistresse in such a quarrell And with chearefulnesse shall I suffer the extremitie of hardnesse and aduenture if it shal please her Maiesty so graciously to interpret our labours as to beleeue as it is true that our difficulties arise out of themselues and not from any defect of our Counsels or endeauors For my selfe I protest that I doe faithfully propound vnto my selfe whatsoeuer I presume are her Maiesties chiefe ends to make a speedy safe and honourable conclusion of this warre which to no priuate man would be more vnsupportable then to my selfe were I not vpheld by my dutie and affection to her seruice I doe conceiue that it
twentieth of December the eleuenth of Ianuary which were the first that wee receiued out of England since the arriuall of Sir Richard Leuison with our munition and supplies And although we haue vpon euery important reuolution of our businesse dispatched vnto your Lordships both our estate and desires yet we humbly desire your Lordships pardon for the omission of our dutie to enforme you more often of our present estate the chiefe cause thereof being the respect and feare wee haue to possesse you with such falsehoods as it seemeth they doe which vndertake more liberally to aduertise your Lordships of the estate of our affaires for in no place doe all intelligences come apparrelled euen to them that are neerest vnto them in more deceiueable mists vntill time and great obseruation discouereth the truth So that if we should write vnto your Lordships often according to our best informations wee should present to your Reuerent iudgements such ridiculous contrarieties as would giue you occasion to confound your determinations and to condemne vs. But in generall we beseech your Lordships to remember that as wee haue in all our dispaches declared our hopes to ouercome all difficulties out of the confidence of our good cause and alacritie to serue her Maiestie so we haue continually propounded how great and difficult a warre it was in which we were ingaged in that without Gods miraculous preseruation the Army in a winters siege would so decay as it must haue pleased your Lordships continually to supply it with men victuals and munition Also we propounded that we held it a matter of no small danger and great difficulty to force such and so many men in a place of the least aduantage That wee expected no lesse then a generall reuolt and a powerfull combination of the Rebels against vs. Lastly againe we humbly desire your Lordships to remember that we haue promised nothing but the vttermost of our faithfull Counsels and endeauours to accomplish in that seruice her Maiesties purpose And therefore we are most heartily sorry that by our faithfull and sincere Counsels and our extreame induring in the execution thereof howsoeuer the euent were not so speedily happy as we desired and laboured for yet it was not our happinesse that her Maiestie should receiue so much satisfacti by Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns as wee hoped to haue giuen her vpon the former probabilities Yet when it shall please your Lordships throughly to consider our difficulties by the true relation thereof with all materiall circumstances we presume it will appeare that we could haue done no more and we must only attribute it vnto God that we haue done so much By Sir Henrie Dauers your Lordships haue been acquainted at large with all our proceedings vntill that present Since which time the effects of that victory which it pleased God of his infinite goodnesse to giue vs against the traitors vpon Christmas Eue haue appeared by great and vnexpected good thereof insusuing for the Rebels are broken and dispersed O Donnel Redmond Bourke and Hugh Mostyon all Arch-rebels haue imbarked themselues with Sirriage for Spaine and that without Tyrones knowledge and contrary to his aduise and will they hauing only left behind them in Mounster with the Prouinciall Rebels Tyrrell and a small force with him being dispersed by smal companies in Carbery Beere Desmond Kerry and the County of Lymrick Tyrone in great feare and with a speedy march hasted out of the Prouince of Mounster loosing vpon euery Foard many of his Foote but especially in passing the Riuers of Broadwater of May in Connolagh and at the Abbey Owney in O Malryans Country At which Foards the waters being high as we are informed he lost aboue two hundred men and all the way as he went the wearied foote cast away their Armes which those of the Country gathered vp and with all tooke some of their heads but not so many as they might haue done if they had regarded their duties as they ought Their tired horses were slaine by their riders Their hurt men which escaped at the ouerthrow and were carried away vpon garrons died vpon the way and foure principall Gentlemen whereof wee vnderstand Tyrone himselfe was one and Mac Mahown another the rest are not knowne yet were caried in litters Since his departure from O mulryans Country we heare nothing of him but we assure your Lordships that the dismay in which they were and still are is incredible Vpon New-yeeres Eue Don Iean sent a letter vnto me the Deputy the copy whereof is here within sent vnto your Lordships The next day Sir William Godolphin was sent with instructions to receiue from Don Iean the points whereof hee desired to treate whose discreete carriage in so weighty a cause wherein hee performed as much as in discretion and iudgement could be required was such as without doing the Gentleman wrong we may not omit to recommend him to your honourable fauours he being as by experience we may truly report wise valiant and of many extraordinary good parts The copy of the articles agreed vpon betweene vs and Don Iean subscribed by either part your Lordships with these shall likewise receiue hoping that in the same we haue done nothing but that which shall be agreeable to your Lordships and which as we suppose our present estate duly considered vehemently vrged vs to imbrace Now our great care is to hasten these Spaniards away who are as Don Iean affirmes no lesse by pole then three thousand fiue hundred The defect of shipping is our chiafe want They and wee are in equall paine for they are no lesse desirous to bee gone then we are to send them away The contempt and scorne in which the Spaniards hold the Irish and the distaste which the Irish haue of them are not to bee beleeued by any but those who are present to see their behauiours and heare their speeches insomuch as we may probably opniecture that by such time as Don Iean with his sorces is arriued in Spaine it will be a difficult thing for the Irish hereafter to procure aides out of Spaine The copy of the contract for the rates which Don Iean must pay for tunnage and for victuals for his men in their returne your Lordships with these shall also receiue The ninth of this moneth wee dissolued the Campe and brought hither with vs Don Iean who remaines hostage for the performance of the Couenants betweene vs. The day following Capt. Roger Haruy and Capt. Flower were dispatched Westward to receiue from the Spaniards the Castles of Castle-hauen of Baltimore and of Beere-hauen The winning of which places in our iudgements although Kinsale had been taken by force would haue been more difficult vnto vs then that of Kinsale aswell in respect of the incommodities which wee should haue found in keeping a strong and furnished Army in so remote places as in respect of the naturall strength of those places and espetially of Baltimore which with a little Art would bee made of
1601. The Lord President was desirous to goe ouer with this dispatch of pleasing newes to the Court but the Lord Deputy was loth to spare him till the Spaniards were gone and because the relation of this businesse much concerned his Lordships honour he thought it necessary to chuse a messenger as in other parts fit for the busines so especially sound to him in affection And for such he chose Sir Richard Moryson who had beene very inward with him till the death of the Earle of Essex at which time his Lordship began to grow something strange towards him in regard that M r Secretary had conceiued some displeasure against him about a passage of his dependancy on the said Earle yet his Lord P euer professed to continue his loue to him promised at some fit time to make his peace with Master Secretary To which purpose his Lordship chose this occasion concurring with his owne ends Onely his Lordship aduised Sir Richard Moryson to entreat the L. Presidents approbation of his carrying this packet to the said end so much importing him to which the Lord President very nobly gaue his consent and so hee was dispatched with the Lord Deputies and the Lord Presidents letters to Master Secretary of especiall recommendations on his behalfe Among his instructions he was directed at his first arriuall to repaire to Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns to learne of him the present estate of the Lord Deputies affaires in Court and that after they both should communicate their proceeding one with the other To an imaginary question why there was no vse made of the first breach at the North East gate of Kinsale hee was directed to answere that the first battery was chiesly intended to annoy the Spaniards by beating downe the houses and to take from them the vse of some places whence they might annoy vs. That when by beating downe the gate we had made a breach we found it not yet to be attempted but made neerer approaches whereupon the Spaniards made their strong salley both vpon our approches and vpon our Cannou and the next day wee had intelligence that Tyrone Odonnell and all the Rebels were encamped so neere vs as if wee had ingaged our selues in that worke and in the garding of our Cannon so far out of the Campe they might in three houres haue fallen vpon vs on all sides with great aduantage which made vs draw the Cannon into the Campe and to leaue that worke chusing rather to inuest them close on the West side which before lay open so as they might easily that way receiue succours from the rebels and ioine with their forces Further the reasons were set downe which moued the Lord Deputy and the Counsell to make composition with Den Iean namely our weakenesse and the enemies strength since our Army by sickenesse runawayes and death was fallen to be almost as weake as at the first sitting downe whereas the Spaniards were more now then three thousand men by Pole the sufferings of a Winters siege falling more vpon vs in the field then vpon them in the Towne Besides if we had taken Kinsale by force our Army could not possibly haue marched into the Westerne parts possessed by other Spaniards till it had beene refreshed and till we had new supplies of victuals and munition which could not easily arriue Easterly winds in Winter being very rare vpon this Coast. Besides that ere we could haue forced the Spaniards in the West in all likelihood new spanish supplies would haue arriued and the taking of those remote places would haue beene more difficult and dangerous then that of Kinsale and the King of Spaine would haue bin ingaged in a long war which by this composition is like to be ended Besides our Army consisted much of Irish vnfit for such seruice as the entring of a breach so as therein we must of necessity haue vsed our old English companies where in all probability we must haue lost great part they being esteemed by the Spaniards themselues as gallant fellowes as euer they met and such as in truth the losse of them would be formany yeeres vnrepairable And if wee had beene repulsed with any blow giuen vs we had reason to doubt that all the Irish yea those of our Army would haue turned their swords against vs yea if the breach had beene entered the Towne of Kinsale being built all of stone the Spaniards in the houses would haue made vs new worke no lesse difficult then the former Moreouer sixe of our Peeces for battery were crased so as wee could not make any more then one breach and the Spaniards hauing so many hands and so large scope of ground within might easily haue stopped one gap against vs And if we could haue made diuers breaches yet we had not powder and bullets sufficient for that purpose and for the small shot besides that our men were so wasted as they could not guard diuers batteries neither had wee sufficient inginers for that purpose So that howsoeuer we stood vpon tearmes that Don Iean should leaue his munitions and treasure to her Maiesty yet finding him make obstinate opposition thereunto we were forced for the aboue named reasons and many like to make this present composition Likewise among the instructions diuers reasons were set downe mouing Don Iean to make the said composition namely the malice he and the Spaniards generally had conceiued against the Irish in whose aid they too late discouered no confidence could Iudicially bee placed And for that they comming to succour Tyrone and Odonnell could neuer see any such men saying that they were not In rerum naturas that is existent Also for that Don Iean hauing instructions to keepe the field and not to defend Kinsale now since the ouerthrow of the Irish had no hope to be able to come into the field Moreouer that his best men in this long siege were spent in continuall watches and his new men grew weake with feeding onely vpon ruske Further his desire to disingage the King his Master from a warre wherein he had little probability to preuaile in respect of the small or no assistance which he conceiued might be expected from the Irish. Also for that the treasure he brought being at the first but one hundred thousand duckets was in great part exhausted by paying the souldiers sixe pence per diem and the Commanders their entertainements so as by the remainder he had no hope to worke any reuolt among the Irish or to giue satisfaction to the couetous humours of those already in rebellion The nine and twentieth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy and Counfell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Lordships Since our last dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson here hath no extraordinary matter happened that might giue vs iust cause now so soone to write againe were it not that it pleased your Lordships in your last to blame our slacknesse that of late we wrote too seldome
doe her fome acceptable seruice in recompence of his transgression in the same protesting to serue her Maiesty against all men either of Ireland or forraigners that shall endeauour the disturbance of this Countrey That he shall put into her Maiesties hands his eldest sonne for the assurance of his future loyalty and foure principall gentlemen of his blood as hee formerly promised That hee shall at his charge find workemen to build such Forts in the County of Tyrone and in such places as the Lord Deputy shall thinke fit That he shall permit throughout Tyrone her Maiesties Officers of Iustice as the Sheriffes and others to haue free liberty to execute their Offices as is accustomed in other Prouinces and Counties of the Realme and answere all other duties formerly agreed vpon That he shall onely vndertake for himselfe and his pledges to lie for no more then those that dwell vpon that land onely that is contained in his Letters Pattents not any way vndertaking for the rest of Tyrone as Turlogh Brassiloes sonnes Mac Mahound O Cane Macgenis Macguire the two Clandeboyes and all of the East side of the Ban. That if any of his neighbours shall continue in rebellion none of their people shall be harboured in Tyrone and likewise that none of Tyrone shall by his consent or knowledge succour any Rebell or giue assistance to them and if any such offender shall happen to be discouered either by himselfe or any other her Maiesties Officers vpon knowledge thereof that hee shall doe his best endeuour to prosecute the parties offending and either take them whereby they may be tried by the lawes of the Realme or kill them if they may not otherwise bee had and shall assist her Maiesties Officers in taking to her vse the goods and chattels of the offenders and their retinues That he shall not onely truely pay all her Maiesties rents and duties from this time forward due vnto her out of Tyrone but also pay the arrerages that for many yeeres haue beene by him detained That in respect of the great charges that he hath put her Maiesty vnto although it be not the thousand part of her disbursements In nomine pene which in all such great offences is accustomed towards the victualing of her Maiesties garrisons he shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths That the County of Tyrone may bee limited and no more by him to be possessed then is contained in his Letters Pattents That the territory of Tyrone may be diuided into shires and haue gaoles as he hath formerly desired That he put at liberty the sonnes of Shane O Neale and all other prisoners English and Irish. These things you shall onely propound as from your selfe yet as conceiuing that they will be demanded at his hands if he be receiued and to draw as large an ouerture from him of what he will agree vnto as you can perswade him telling him that the greater assurance he doth giue the state of his loyalty the greater will be his safety for we shall conster his good meaning by his free offer thereof and after we shall haue the lesse reason to be lealous of him The fifteenth of February the Lord Deputy and Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Lordships The foureteenth of this last moneth we disparched Sir Richard Moryson with our letters to your Lordships from this place and the nine and twentieth we wrote againe by Captaine Butler yet to this day the wind nath continued still so Westerly as since the departure of Sir Richard no shipping is ãâã to vs either out of England from your Lordships as we desired or from Waterford Wexford and those parts as we directed to carry away the Spaniards hence nor yet vntil sunday the seuenth hereof could those ships stirre that lay ready at Kinsale to be sent to Baltimore Castle Hauen and Beere Hauen but now they are gone we hope that the seruice to be done by them which is the possessing of the Castles and sending away the Spaniards in them will be presently accomplished although the wind hath serued them so scantly as wee feare they will hardly recouer all the places whereunto they are directed There is onely one Scottish ship gone from Kinsale for Spaine which carried one hundred sixety Spaniards with part of the Artillery but there lies now ready at the Harbour for the first wind so much shipping as will carry away one thousand fiue hundred more so as there will bee yet remaining in Kinsale aboue one thousand Spaniards which with the first shipping that comes from the other Ports shall be imbarked Don Iean staies to goe last It appeareth by some letters intercepted which wee send herewithall vnto your Lordships that the King of Spaine purposeth to send a larger supply hither with all expedition Don Iean assures vs to doe his best to stay them and if he arriue first in Spaine he makes no doubt to disswade their comming but if they should come before his departure he promiseth to returne them according to his couenant in the contract if they doe not come vnder the command of some other that hath a commission a part from his from the King The Irish haue of late receiued letters from Odonnell to encourage the Rebels to perseuer in their rebellion assuring them of present aide from Spaine in the meane time the best of them all doe but temporize being ready to assist them when they come especially if they come in any strength as it is to bee thought in all reason they will hauing found their first errour Her Maiesty must therefore be pleased to be at some charge to erect fortifications at Beere Hauen Kinsale and this place the commodities and weakenesse of these places being as well knowne to the Spaniards as to vs and further with all speed to erect Cittadels at Lymbrick Corke and Waterford though it bee onely to assure the Townes from reuolt It appeareth by the King of Spaines letter and so by the Duke of ãâã that his heart is very much set vpon the enterprize of Ireland and therefore it is not vnlike but that he may send more supplies after or before Don Ieans arriuall in Spaine either vnder him or some other Commander which if hee doe it is also likely the same will be sent shortly For preuention thereof if in your Lordships wisdome it shall be thought meet we doe humbly beseech that the foure thousand supplies heretofore desired and by your Lordships intended may bee presently sent hither whereof two thousand to be erected into companies and their Captaines to be named here and the other 2000 for supplies of the Army which is exceeding weake for our men die daily in greater numbers then they died in the camp the infection being greater and by some thought a kinde of plague for the people in the Townes die in farre greater numbers then the souldiers though we hope the contrary And wee doe further desire
that her Maiesty will be pleased to hasten her Fleete to the Coast of Spaine which comming timely will in our opinions hinder any enterprize for Ireland but least that shoule faile we renew our former motion that the Tramontama and the Moone may be returned to serue vpon the Coast of Mounster that the proportions of munition and victuals desired in our former letters may speedily be dispatched hither and that victualers without impediment may come from all places to releeue vs for already a very great dearth is begun and a famine must ensue the rates of all things being incredible and the new money much repined at notwithstanding we do our vttermost endeuors to aduance it But in a matter of so great importance we humbly desire your Lordships to giue vs leaue to deliuer our opinions freely hauing so assured ground for it that if the King of Spaine continue his war in this Country it will be hard to preserue her Maiesties army and Kingdom without the altering of the currant mony so general is the dislike thereof and so insolently do they begin already to refuse it but if there come no forraine aide her Maiesty as we think may securely continue it as it is for all we that are of the Army whom it most concerneth in regard we liue wholly vpon our entertainement will God willing indure it for the aduancement of the seruice though we are sensible of our losse by the excessiue enhauncing of the prices of all things that wee are to lieu vpon which cannot bee holpen so long as this new coyne continues currant Of Tyrone since his ouerthrow and departure we hetherto haue heard little neither doe we thinke hee will be able to doe any great harme without the aide of new supplies from Spaine And so wee humbly take leaue c. From Corke c. The same fifteenth-day the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary in England this letter following SIr this strange continuance of the windes in the West and the South makes mee looke backe into the danger that both her Maiesties Army and Kingdome haue passed for if Sir Richard Leuison with her Maiesties Fleete had not taken the opportunitie of that winde which did no more then bring him hether and giue the rest of the supplies with great difficultie their passage from other ports to vs no doubt by these contrary windes from that time to this day continuing all the affaires of her Maiestie here had been in an extreame hazard And when I consider first that in all likelihood we could expect no lesse then a powerful supply out of Spaine and that the greater the more the King should find himself ingaged and his Army stand in need of seconding except he might be in time aduertised of this ouerture we haue made here to disimbarke himself fairely of an enterprize which I presume his Ministers here do beleeue and will perswade him to be vnfit any longer to imbrace Then that the winds haue been such as haue onely serued to carry him the danger of his men here and not the peace which they haue made for since Syriago his departure which was presently after the ouerthrow Don Iean del ' Aguyla was neuer able to send away any dispatch which we may hope to be arriued in Spainé And lastly that we haue credible intelligence of the Kings resolution and forwardnesse to send his men here strong and speedy succours When I consider these things I cannot but feare a heauy warre to bee towards vs which as I doe constantly beleeue had been preuented if it had pleased God to send vs a winde in any time to haue sent away these Spaniards or at the least the assured relation of their estates Thus the continuance of contrary winds in these parts doth make me apprehend the extreame perils wherewith her Maiesty shall bee driuen to make the warre in this Country with extreame charge if the Spaniards perseuer in their purpose for without huge Magazins great waste and continuall charge of shipping and land carriages such a warre cannot be made and I am perswaded that her Maiesty were as good giue ouer at the first the defence of this country as to intend a war without making those prouisions for it Now as my loue to her to her seruice doth make me as sensible I wil boldly protest as any man liuing of whatsoeur burtheÌ the state doth feele so the same loue shuld make me suffer with alacrity the waight of my vneasie charge the dangerous waies wherein I walke if I did not perceiue the poore Asse to be the worse liked that he doth carry so much treasure from her cofers howsoeuer he doe vnwillingly beare it away and feeleth nothing but the heauy burthen thereof This and some inclination that I haue found to measure my labours by the successe not by my endeauours haue I confesse more discouraged me then all the difficulties I euer passed or may expect And sauing the thankefulnes which I cannot chuse but yeeld vnto God for the successe which it hath pleased him of late to giue me I protest I was neuer accompanied with more vnquiet thoughts then since my last comming to Corke where I continue in a most noysome Towne full of infection seeing no end of my labours nor finding any measure of them and yet fearing that they are valued of so little merit as they are rather likely to draw on dislike-Wherefore as in my owne heart I doe vtterly distaste this vnhappy profession with no further ambition then to set downe in quietnesse vnder mine owne Vine with the conscience of hauing beene no vnprofitable seruant to her Maiesty so Sir I vow before God I will acknowledge it an euerlasting bond if you will be a meane to procure me that harmelesse fortune that I may as aboue all things I desire serue her Maiesty henceforward with as pure as I will euer doe with faithfull deuotion and make my selfe ready for another World for I thanke God I doe hate this Blame me not I beseech you Sir for apprehending my fortune with so much discomfort since I doe not onely perceiue what enemies I haue that are ingenious and industrious to vrge all my proceeding to my disaduantage but find that their malice did take such effect with her Maiesty as to moue her to be vnsatisfied with my endeuours wherein my owne conscience cannot acknowledge any thing omitted within my power or belonging to my duty whatsoeuer the successe had beene Sir as I neuer deserued any ill of them by deed except it be by doing her Maiesty better seruice then they can or will doe nor by word for I doe not thinke or speake of them but when these tokens of their good will doe force mee vnto it so I protest I doe as much scorne their malice as the barking of so many whelpes and would be little troubled with it But when I thinke that their false euidence doth sway the opinion of my supreame Iudge
the iust reward of his foule demerits Notwithstanding we will not mislike to heare from you againe what you haue further discouered and guide our further resolution according to occasions Hereupon we haue thought good to returne this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to you with thus much of our mind vpon your late letters and with such other matters as from our Counsell he may haue in charge to impart vnto you being one of whose good discretion and affection to our seruice we are very well perswaded to the end that vpon his arriuall by which time much will be seene of the euent of your late happy successe you may enter into some solid consideration of the forme of gouernement hereafter to be held of the proportions of our army to be continued and of all things that may be likely to settle that State in safety from forraigne attempts and in a better obedience to vs then heretofore When you haue debated and resolued what seemeth good to you there vppon all such points we can be then contented that you send backe this gentleman hether againe instructed therewith And because it will be also needfull for the furtherance of our resolutions here to haue good vnderstanding of the ciuill parts of that gouernement as well as of the martiall and that sute hath beene made vnto vs for Sir Robert Gardener our chiefe Iustice there to be licensed to come hither we shall like well that you send them both to the end that vpon their report of your conceipts there we may enter into more particular consideration of all things incident which vpon their arriuall wee shall be better able to doe Giuen vnder our Signet at our Pallace of West minster the eight day of February 1601. in the foure and fortieth yeere of our raigne The same day Sir Oliuer S. Iohns brought from the Lords in England this following letter to the Lord Deputy AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship we haue had in most of our late dispatches so little cause to fill our papers with any thing but with commendations of your Lordships wise proceedings and congratulations for her Maiesties happy successe vnder you as at this time if any other we intended not to mixe this acknowledgement of our extraordinary contentment for your late victory against the Spaniards with any other particular directions especially seeing the change you haue made in that Countrey by freeing the same from forraigne power howsoeuer infested still with an intestine rebellion must in all mens knowledge that are acquainted with the affaires of State haue brought so many changes as we can hardly tell what aduice or direction to offer of new vntill we may receiue from thence some further light of the present State of that Kingdome from you whose owne eye and iudgement is neerest and ablest to performe the same In which consideration seeing it hath pleased her Maiesty by her owne letters not onely to giue you notice of her royall and gracious acceptation of your so noble endeuours but to direct your Lordship also to send ouer hether Sir Robert Gardener and this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with relation of all particulars fit for her knowledge we will in expectation hereof forbeare to enlarge our letter any further then with our best wishes to your Lordship of all perfect health and happinesse as those that will euer be found c. The same eight day Don Iean and the remaine of the Spaniards at Kinsale were all embarked ready to be gone The next morning the Lord Deputy left Corke and taking his iourney towards Dublyn arriued that night at Yoghall And because the stormy weather and contrary winds kept the Spaniards still in the Port at Kinsale his Lordship was forced to stay in that Towne some few daies from whence he wrote to Master Secretary into England vpon the twelfth of March aduertising him thereof And further giuing him notice that the other Spaniards which were at Beere-Hauen Castle-Hauen and Baltimore now were gone for Spaine That Don Iean had sent to Corke the pledges promised in the eight article of the agreement That fiue English Companies were lately arriued at Waterford And lastly praying to be excused to the rest of the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell that hee forbare to write vnto them till he came to Waterford where within few daies he hoped to meete the Earle of Ormond and some other of the Counsell and vpon conference with them to bee better able to satisfie their Lordships in some things concerning the present State of this Kingdome according to her Maiesties pleasure lately signified to him by her letters The pledges aboue mentioned were to lie for the safe returne of our ships wherein the Spaniards were embarked These pledges were principall Commanders and among them was one Captaine Moryson of whose bold seruice mention is made in the sally vpon the second of December This gentleman was inuited by the Lord Deputy to accompany him to Dublin the rest of his fellowes still remaining at Corke whether hee was to returne vnto them and they together to be shipped for Spaine vpon the safe returne of our ships In which iourney to Dublyn and during this Gentlemans aboad there I had familiar conference with him for names sake and vnderstood from him that his Family in Spaine was discended of an English Gentleman who followed the Emperour Charles the fifth in his warres and after by his bounty was seated in Spaine where at this day the chiefe of his name had good reuenues The Lord Deputy being come to Waterford did write together with the rest of the Counsell vpon the eighteenth of March this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships The eighth hereof wee receiued by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns at Corke the dispatch which it pleased your Lordships to make by him and may not omit with all humble thankefulnesse to acknowledge the great comfort and contentment we haue taken in that it appeareth both thereby and by the relation of Sir Oliuer that her Maiesty and your Lordships haue most graciously and fauourably accepted and allowed our poore endeauours We are most carefull as you haue directed to send Sir Robert Gardener and him vnto your Lordships so soone as I the Deputy can get to Dublyn where Sir Robert Gardener now is and shall haue considered and debated with the Counsell there the businesse wherein your Lordships looke to be thorowly informed In the meane space because that will aske some time wee haue thought fit to acquaint your Lordships how things stand here since our last dispatch The Spaniards for certaine are all gone from Beere-Hauen Castle-Hauen Baltimore and that day that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns did arriue at Corke we heard that all the Spaniards at Kinsale and last of all Don Iean himselfe were shipped and in readinesse to set saile but since we heare that vntill Saturday the thirteenth hereof they could not get forth the Harbour and were
intended to lie in such places as without great conuoyes he might put vp victuals for this purpose meaning to imploy the time in assuring or wasting all the Countries betwixt Blackwater and the Pale And with this purpose he marched back towards Monaghan and in the way taking some Ilands and strong places though in those and all the former seruices we had not lost fiue men of the Armie yet we had the disaster by a casuall shot out of one of the Ilands to leese Sir Iohn Barkley a worthy Gentleman and Serieant Maior of the Army and in another slight skirmish to leese Capt. Willis Vpon the death of Sir Iohn Barkley his L P made Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior in his place and comming into Monaghan his L P on the 19 of Iuly aduertised the Lords in England of the former seruices as also that hee had directed Sir Henry Dockwra and Sir Arthur Chichester that in case any new Spanish forces should land in Ireland they should draw vnto him with their principall forces yet leaue the Garrisons defensible as bridles to the submitted late rebels and a diuersion to the rest remaining in rebellion That howsoeuer the numbers of those Garrisons seemed to threaten the continuance of her Maiesties charge yet it was the most sure way to lessen the Army and end the warre in short time which onely forraigne inuasion could hinder in which case it would be no longer the warre of Ireland but the warre of England in Ireland and would require as royall supplies as if a part of England were inuaded by so mighty a Prince That the Garrisons vpon Tirone were left so strong in numbers as that euery of them a part might without apparant hazard not onely withstand all the Force wherewith Tyrone was able in any one place to make head against them but bee stirring with some parties to seeke out him and his Creaghts in their Fastnesses and to keepe them from feeding or stirring vpon the Plaine which must necessarily vndoe the rebels and this effect of the Summers seruice would appeare in the next winter For if in the meane time it were not his Lordships hap according to his earnest endeuour to get Tyrones head which was a worke of difficultie not to be hoped in so short a time yet he was confident to cut off so many of his members as he should not bee able to continue in any one place but should bee forced to flie from bush to bush like a Wood-kerne as now hee did so long as the Army kept the field which being dissolued hee would soone grow to strength againe except the Garrisons were kept strong so as he might not dare to appeare himselfe or to feede his Creaghts vpon the Plaine which could not be performed without hauing great store of victuals to maintaine the Garrisons That for the matter of fortifications whereas their Lordships noted the summes demanded to bee excessiue this demand proceeded from a zeale to secure the Kingdome speedily and by entring into a Royall charge at once to cut off her Maiesties continuing charge which being now aboue three hundred thousand pound yeerely it seemed good husbandry if by bestowing one hundred thousand pound at once especially in the new mixed coyne her Maiesty might both secure the Kingdome against forraigne inuasion and so bridle the Townes and Countrie as halfe the said yeerely charge might be presently saued and yet the Army might be drawne stronger into the field then now it could bee for it would be lesse charge to her Maiestie to keepe twenty men in a Castle costing fiue hundred pound the building then to keepe one hundred men in a Fort built for one hundred pound yet that hee would conforme himselfe to her Maiesties pleasure in that point imploying the money allowed to the best he possibly could That whereas hee the Deputie had moued that the Captaines might prouide clothes for their companies now vpon better consideration hee thought the old course of clothing them by the Merchants was of necessitie to be continued That touching Neale Garue his Lordship found him to bee of nature fierie and violent and with all extremely both proud and couetous and as Sir Henrie Dockwra had very well described him to their Lordships to bee in his desires and demaunds most vnreasonable and almost intollerable so as he that must containe him within any fitting bounds especially wheÌ he shuld be denied any thing that he affects was enioyned to doe any thing that he did not like must be of an infinite patience for at such times he vsed to breake out in a fashion most hardly to bee indured although his Lordship professed that he tooke it rather to bee want of breeding and of knowledge to discerne when he hath good vsage and when hard for through that defect he still thought himselfe wronged and out of that conceit grew to that distemper then any want of good affection to the State For Sir Henry Dockwra did acknowledge that vpon all occasions of seruice that had not appeared euidently to preiudice him in him particular he shewed himselfe forward and very ready to the hazarding of his owne person very often In which respect his Lordship holding him worth the cherishing being besides well followed by all his Country so as her Maiesties seruice receiued very great furtherance both by him and them was therefore resolued according to her Maiesties warrant lately receiued to passe him the grant of his Country His Lordship further wrote that he receiued many aduertisements that the Spaniards were ready to returne into Ireland which though he for his part beleeued not in regard their Lordships thought the contrary yet the people here by many letters from their friends in Spaine were made confident that they would make a new and strong inuasion before Michaelmas day at the furthest That in this regard he made haste to draw the warre to some good end no way so well to bee done as by planting strong Garrisons vpon Tirone and by drawing from him his strongest partakers to which purpose he had sent Sir Henrie Folliot to gouerne the Garrison lately planted at Ballishannon who had instructions to receiue Mac Guyre to mercy vpon condition he would be content to haue his Country diuided betweene O Connor Roe and himselfe and would deliuer to her Maiesties vse the Castle of Eniskillin with the Ordinance therein His L p further signified that when the Garrison of Ballishannon had effected the intended seruice he would leaue it as a Warde this same and all other fortifications being so made as one smal Fort of very good strength was first framed guardable by a few to which was added a greater Fort of lesse strength charge like to a bawne or yard wherein many vpon occasion might be lodged so as if at any time one Company were found sufficient the rest being drawne away the losse of the bigger Fort being commanded by the lesser would be of little moment and yet might
doe most earnestly implore her mercy and pardon for my selfe and such of my followers as with me haue been seduced to this wicked Rebellion Further I do renounce all and any manner of obedience vnto any other Power or Potentate which I ow only to my said dread Soueraigne Elizabeth and vtterly abiure any dependancy and adherence to any of her enemies whatsoeuer or disloyall subiects and doe promise sweare and vow from henceforth to liue in her subiection in al dutie and obedience and to vse my best endeuours to the vttermost of my power to withstand and confound any enemy either forraigne or domesticall that shall attempt any thing against the sacred person or estate of her Maiestie or to the hurt of her faithfull and obedient subiects and especially and namely I doe renounce as before and promise my endeuours as aforesaid against the King of Spaine and the Arch-Traytor the Earle of Tyrone All this as I do vpon my saluation sweare to performe sincerely so if I doe herein breake my oth I doe acknowledge my selfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreme punishment but to be euer after accounted vnworthy the name of a Christian or the society of men to the which as I haue vnfainedly sworne so I do now in witnesse hereof set to my hand In Christmas holidayes his Lordship viewed the Towne of Galloway and iudging it a place of great importance to be preserued from being possessed by any forraine enemie he gaue present direction to finish that Fort the building whereof was alreadie begun in a place well chosen both to command the Hauen and to defend the Towne from forraigne inuasion During his Lordships abode in Galloway he receiued this following letter from the Lords in England AFter our right hearty commendations to your good Lordship her Maiestie hath heard of your whole letter brought by Sir Henrie Dauers bearing date the tenth of Nouember in answere to one of her Maiesties of the ninth of October wherein you doe preuent in some things such directions as were digested into a dispatch ready to be signed and sent you as namely in the matter of exchange for one point and so of some others wherein her Maiestie hauing heard the Apologie of you the Treasurer being as she is euer readie to interpret gratiously those actions which are well meant though they succeed not alwaies as is wished though she had giuen vs charge to write much more particularly in that matter yet now hath been pleased to command vs only to let you know Master Treasurer that although you shal neuer need to excuse your integrity because she neuer doubted it yet she can not free you and your Ministers from such ouersights as haue encreased the burthen of this Exchange For though one part of your answer is that new things must be settled with plausible circuÌstances at the entrie yet these are her own words that you should not haue thought it new long agoe to haue stopped that current when you saw it carried so much contrarie to the true meaning of the Proclamation euen now that the institution hath been on foot almost two yeeres and that such a summe of money is returned backe againe by you when the issue of the new coyne hath bin no greater seeing that excepted which spends in the lendings of the Army a small quantitie hath been otherwise dispersed in the Kingdome so as surely it may not be denied but many of these Bilies might haue been kept from the Banke if your deputies had been as carefull as they ought For although Captaines and Souldiers and Merchants carrying and deliuering necessaries for the Army were by her Maiesties institution intended to be relieued in their reasonable and iust demands yet who could euer thinke that her Maiesty euer intended that Merchants should haue been suffered to sell those Merchandize for 300l there which cost them but one 100l here and then turne that 300l vpon the Exchange or that Captaines officers would make ouer foure times more money by one bill then their whole entertainement comes to in a yeere And therefore foresight hereof by the experience dearely bought makes her Maiestie now resolue in her last order that she wil not allow any exchange but onely to the Army and such as doe relieue the same and that she meanes from henceforth shall bee iustly answered how soeuer it may bee that some seditious persons misliking that these vnreasonable Billes haue been looked into and so some suspence of paiment made may speak scandalously either of the past or future when already there is deliuered to your Deputie Master Treasurer ten or twelue thousand pounds and more shall follow after towards the discharge And now to come to that which followes and doth require expedition your L P shall vnderstand that the greatnes of her Maiesties Army being such as she cannot beare it vp without extreme preiudice to her state and Kingdome she hath commanded vs hereby to let you know that shee is not satisfied with this abatement of 1000 but doth command you with all possible expedition to reduce the Army to 12000 foot and 1000 horse a matter which she findeth good to do in her wisdome not onely for the necessitie of the expence but out of this iudgement that she shall be sufficiently able to prouide for the defence against forraigne power before the storme shall fall without which occasion considering your owne relation of the weakenesse and desperate estate of the rebell with the desire of the rest to come from him she perswadeth her selfe that this List well compounded out of the Bands that are cashered will be strong enough against any home rebellion and so much the rather if you make it as much English as you can by ridding as many of the Irish as you thinke meete in all which for the persons and places shee referres it wholly to your owne best iudgement And now that wee are speaking of the Army wee thinke it fit to remember vnto you that it is a great errour in the Officers of the Ministers of that Kingdome that the Masters which is one of the principall keyes of her Maiesties charge is no better ordered The fraude whereof doth euidently appeare seeing that Army which is kept vpon such a height in List and payment is knowne and confessed euen by the Captaines themselues to be so extreamely defectiue in their numbers for although we are not ignorant that multiplicitie of Garrisons hinder the possibilitie of exact Musters yet there is difference betweene tollerable imperfections and those grosse negligences which are vsed by the Ministers of that seruice whereof the World is apt sometimes to accuse those that should both here and there censure the offenders as those that doe commit the faults vn punished Herein wee intreat your L P and that Counsell to make our case your owne and then to consider whether we can well discharge our duties to her Maiestie when in time of so great
Roman Religion with the appeasing thereof in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Together with the Lord Deputies recalling into England and the rewards there giuen him for his seruice in the beginning of the yeere 1603 with mention of his vntimely death within few yeeres after and a word of the State of Ireland some ten yeeres after THE fiue and twentieth of March in the beginning of the yeere 1603 the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter from Mellifant Sir Garret Moores house to Master Secretary in England SIR I haue receiued by Captaine Hayes her Maiesties letters of the sixth of February wherein I am directed to send for Tyrone with promise of securitie for his life onely and vpon his arriuall without further assurance to make stay of him till her pleasure should bee further knowne and at the same time I receiued another from her Maiestie of the seuenteenth of February wherein it pleased her to inlarge the authority giuen vnto me to assure him of his life liberty and pardon vpon some conditions remembred therein And withall I receiued a letter from your selfe of the eighteenth of February recommending to me your owne aduice to fulfill as far as I possibly could the meaning of her Maiesties first letter and signifying her pleasure that I should seeke by all the best meanes I can to promise him his pardon by some other name then Earle of Tyrone and rather by the name of Barron of Dungannon or if it needes must bee by the name of some other Earle Secondly to deliuer him his Country in lesse quantity and with lesse power then before he had it And lastly to force him to cleare his paces and passages made difficult by him against any entrie into his Countrie And now since it hath pleased her Maiesty by so great a trust to giue me so comfortable Arguments of her fauour I am incouraged the more freely to presume to declare my selfe in this great matter which I call great because the consequence is great and dangerous to be delt in without the warrant of her gratious interpretation And though my opinion herein should proceede from a long and aduised consideration described with large and many circumstances and confirmed with strong and iudiciall reasons yet because I thinke it fit to hasten away this messenger I will write of these things somewhat though on the sudden and commit the rest to the sufficient iudgement and relation of the Lord President now in his iourney towards you and the rather because I finde him to concurre with mee in the apprehension of this cause and of the state of all other things of this Kingdome And first for her Maiesties first letter I pray you Sir beleeue me that I haue omitted nothing both by power and policy to ruine him and vtterly to cut him off and if by either I may procure his head before I haue engaged her Royall word for his safety I doe protest I will doe it and much more be ready to possesse my selfe of his person if by only promise of life or by any other meanes wherby I shal not directly scandal the maiesty of publike faith I can procure him to put himself into my power But to speak my opinion freely I thinke that he or any man in his case would hardly aduenture his liberty to preserue onely his life which he knoweth how so well to secure by many other waies for if he flie into Spaine that is the least wherof he can be assured and most men but especially he doe make little difference betweene the value of their life and liberty and to deceiue him I thinke it will bee hard for though wiser men then hee may be ouer-reached yet he hath so many eyes of iealousie awake that it will bee vnpossible to charme them and I do vpon assured ground beleeue that it is nothing but feare of his safety that of a long time especially of late hath kept him froÌ conformity to the State and if any thing do keep him now from accepting the lowest conditions and from setling himself and his hart to a constant seruing of her Maiestie it will be feare of an absolute forgiuenes or the want of such an estate as may in any measure coÌtent him The danger of his subsisting as he doth is either if there come no forraine forces to maintaine still a loose head of Rebellion which will be better able to offend any such as are become subiects then we can be if we were a thousand times more to defend them at all times and in all places to stirre vp and to maintaine al humors and to be a wound remaining open vnto which they may haue recourse and vpon all accidents bee readie to swell or to infect the whole bodie of this Kingdome Otherwise if there should be any inuasion to be a powerfull and politick head to draw this Countrie to their assistance If there come no forraigne Forces and that hee should bee cut off yet is it likely some other in the nature of a spoiling outlaw would arise vp in his place as ill as himselfe and if hee bee kept prisoner the like effects will arise as if hee were dead If hee bee cut off or kept prisoner and the Spaniards should arriue most of the Swordmen will flocke vnto them for aduantage of pay and the discontentment of Lords of Countries would be as great or greater then if hee were amongst them and therefore they as likely to fall then as now to the Spanish partie but if it were possible to make him a good subiect the vse her Maiestie may make of him must bee amongst these people since during his life and libertie none will aspire to that place of O Neale which doth carrie with it so great an interest in the North and what interest hee hath hee may bee led to employ to suppresse and settle the mindes of the people to gouernement and hauing once declared himselfe to bee a dutifull subiect it will be first a great discouragement for the Spaniards to come and if they doe come if hee continue honest his presence and interest will sway the North from giuing them assistance or annoying the subiects if we withdraw our Garrisons and make the rest of Ireland more aduised how they declare themselues against the State Sir to conclude because I cannot shortly expresse mine owne minde herein I thinke it best if it please her Maiestie to receiue him to her mercy so that first his submission bee made in as humble sort and as much for her Maiesties Honour as can be deuised and then that she assure him of absolute forgiuenesse and forgetting of his faults and as much honour and profit as he had before prouided that wee take from him as much as possibly wee may those lockes wherein his chiefest strength lyes Otherwise I am perswaded either the Queene shal not serue her owne turne by him if shee keepe him prisoner or he will serue his turne if he liue at
quarter of the Countrie was appointed for Father Mulrony to take the charge thereof to be assembled to the rescue of Waterford 8. Whether they knew Father Leinaghs haunt likewise so of Father Ractor and the rest whose names they are not to seeke of themselues 9. Whether they haue or can tell certainlie that any intended yet to draw these Rescues to Corke or any other head to preuent the Army 10. Whether themselues are sworne to liue and die in the quarrell or what Noble men or Lawyers are sworne also 11 Whether they be able themselues to deliuer any of these seducers to the Lord Deputy yea or no by what reason they should not if they denie it being conuersant with them daily 12. Whether they knew any messengers gone for Spaine or else-where to procure helpe to those confederates who are gone when they went and what they bee or from whence and what was their message or how charges were collected for them From Waterford his Lordship by small iournies in regard of the impediments by the slacknesse and failing of supplies of Garrons and Beeues from the Countrey marched to the Citie of Corke and comming thither vpon the tenth of May was without any contradiction receiued into the Towne with all the forces he brought with him though Sir Charles Willmott had inuested the Towne and at the same time with the forces of the Mounster List lay before it The eleuenth day his Lordship to make it apparant to them and all the World how willing he was to giue them gentle audience in their iust complaints first admitted them to speake what they could of any offence they had receiued or iustly suspected before they were called in any question for their owne disorders But their accusations for the most part were such as if they had been proued which was not done the proofe as lesse important being deferred to a more conuenient time yet imported rather imputation of want of discretion in rash speeches then any iust pretext for their proceeding and therefore were laied a part as impertinent to the maine cause then to be handled And for the rest of their more selected accusations they were iudged to haue in them no important excuse for their seditious carriage but were such for the greater part as his Lordship was forced to iustifie without calling the aduerse partie to his answere as being done either by his Lordships directions or out of dutie imposed vpon the Commissioners of this Prouince by vertue of the place of authority committed to their charge Thus the Townesmen laboured to diuert their publike offences by a colourable excuse of priuat spleene and some grudges against one of the Commissioners And in regard the Earle of Ormond came that night to Corke the Lord Deputy being desirous not onely to haue his Lordship but as many of the Nobilitie and men of the best ranke as he could to be witnesses of their hainous offences and of the milde proceedings against them did deferre till next day the receiuing of the Townesmens answeres in iustification of their owne actions At which time many breaches of his Maiesties Lawes and their duties were obiected against them First in the publike erection of the Romish Religion against the Lawes and the abolishing that profession which was allowed by the same Secondly in their maintaining these actions by force and armed men Thirdly in their attempt to demolish the Kings Fort at the South Gate of the City Fourthly in staying the issue of the Kings munition and victuals with the seazing of them into their owne hands and the imprisoning of the Kings Officers and Ministers to whose charge they were committed Lastly in bearing Armes and doing all actes of Hostilitie against his Maiesties forces wherein their insolent proceedings were so farre followed as they had killed a graue and learned Preacher walking vpon the Hilles adioyning to their walles and had battered Shandon Castle wherein lay the Lady Carew wife to the Lord President then absent in England After due examination taken of all these points his Lord P resolued as he had formerly done at Waterford to leaue the censure to his Maiesties pleasure that hee vpon view thereof might vse his Royall mercy or iustice in remitting or punishing and reforming the same Onely his Lordship tooke notice of some few of the principall offenders and ringleaders whose offences were apparant and seuered from the common action and them his Lordship commanded to be hanged for example and terror to others Some his Lordship left in prison to be tried by course of Law as Master Meade the Recorder who was a most principall offender but hee might as well haue forgiuen him for no man that knew Ireland did imagine that an Irish Iurie would condemne him The chiefe Citizens of Corke tooke the aboue mentioned oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty abiuring all dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate From Corke his L P wrote to the Earle of Tyrone to meete him at Dublyn in readidinesse to beare him company into England This done his Lordship lest a strong garrison of souldiers in the Towne of Corke and so vpon the fifteenth of May matched towards Lymrick and the Citizens thereof hauing proceeded to no further disorder then the publike celebration of Masse were soone reduced to order and willingly tooke the oath of alleageance with abiuration of dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate as the other Cities had done The sixteenth of May his Lordship receiued letters from the Earle of Tyrone whereby he gaue him many thankes that he had procnred out of England authoritie to proceede with him according to the instructions he had formerly from the late Queene promising to bee readie at Dublyn to attend his Lordship into England and touching a complaint of Shane O Neales sonnes for some cowes his men had taken from them promising to make restitution And because he thought many complaints would be made against his people by reason of their pouerty he besought his Lordship not to giue credit to them till he might repaire to his Lordship to satisfie him protesting that he would be ready at all times to come vnto his Lordship and to doe all duties of a faithfull subiect The Lord Deputy hauing giuen order to fortifie the Castle of Lymrick and hauing from thence written to the Maior of Corke to assist the Commissioners in building the Fort at their South Gate tooke his iourney towards Dublyn the nineteenth of May and came to Cashell the twentieth of May where he reformed the Towne as hee had done the rest and tooke the like oth of Alleageance from the Townesmen There he vnderstood that a Priest commanding all the people had tied a Goldsmith of our Religion to a tree threatning to burne him and his hereticall bookes at which time he burnt some of our bookes which he so termed but that vpon a Townesmans admonition the Priest set the said Goldsmith free after he had stood so bound to a tree some six houres
the English and Saint Dauids Ilands right ouer against the seate of the Bishop of Saint Dauy. Next is the 10 Iland called Enhly by the Welsh Britans and Berdsey as the I le of Birds by the English wherein they report that twenty thousand Saints lie buried Next lies 11 Mona that is the shadowed or dusky Iland which after many yeeres being conquered by the English was by them called Anglesey as the Iland of the English It is a most noble Iland the old seate of the Druides Priests so called of old and so fruitfull as it is vulgarly called the Mother of Wales the cheefe Towne whereof is Beaumarish Neere that lies 12 Prestholme that is the Priests Iland whereof the Inhabitants and Neighbours make incredible reports for the multitude of Sea Fowle there breeding Next followes 13 Mona or Monoeda as the farther Mona which we call the I le of Man the Inhabitants whereof are like the Irish in language and manners but haue something of the Norway men It yeeldes abundantly Flaxe and Hempe hath pleasant Pastures and Groues and is fruitfull of Barly Wheate and especially of Oates the people feeding on Oaten bread in all parts are multitudes of Cattle but it wants wood and for fier vseth a kind of Turffe Russia which of the Castle we call Castle-Towne is the cheefe Towne and hath a Garrison of Souldiers but Duglas is the most frequented and best inhabited Towne because it hath an excellent Hauen easie to be entered In the Westerne part Bala-curi is the seate of the Bishop vnder the primacy of the Archbishop of Yorke and there is the Fort called the Pyle wherein a garrison of Souldiers is kept Vpon the Southerne Promontory lies a little Iland called the Calfe of Man which aboundeth with Sea Birds called Puffins and a kind of Duckes engendered of rotten wood which the English call Barnacles In generall the Inhabitants haue their proper Tongue and Lawes and had their proper Coyne They abhorre from stealing and from begging and are wonderfully religious generally and most readily conforming themselues at this day to the Church of England and the people in the Northerne part speake like Scots and in the Southerne part like Irish. Edwin King of Northumberland subdued the Northerne people and subiected them to the Crowne of England yet with many changes of Fortune this Iland long had their owne Kings euen since the Normans conquered England and since the time that Iohn King of England passing into Ireland by the way subdued this Iland about the yeere 1210 till the Kingdome came to the Scots in the yeere 1266. After that time Mary the daughter of Reginald the last laid claime to the Iland before the King of England as supreme Lord of Scotland and when sheecould not preuaile William Montague her Kinseman tooke the Iland of Man by force which his Heire sold for a great summe of money in the yeere 1393 to William Scroope who being beheaded for Treason the Iland fell by right to Henry the fourth King of England who assigned the same to Henry Pearcy Earle of Northumberland with prouiso that he and his Heires at the coronation of the Kings of England should carry the Sword vulgarly called Lancaster Sword before the King but the same Persey being also killed in ciuill warre the King gaue that Iland to Stanlye from whom discend the Earles of Darby who kept the same till Ferdinand Earle of Darby dying without heire male and the Earledome falling to his Brother but this Iland to his Daughters as Heires generall Queene Elizabeth thinking it vnfit that Women should bee set ouer her Souldiers there in garrison gaue the keeping thereof to Sir Thomas Gerrard But King Iames the foureteenth of August in the fifth yeere of his Raigne granted by Letters Pattents this Iland with all things thereunto appertaining to Henry Earle of Northampton and Robert Earle of Saltsbury their Heires and Assignes for euer they vpon doing homage for the same presenting his Maiesty with two Falcons and his Heires and Successours at their Coronation in like sort with two Falcons And howsoeuer no vse or intent of this grant be mentioned in these Letters Pattents yet no doubt the grant was made to the vse of those vpon whose humble petition to his Maiesty the Letters Pattents were granted as therein is expressely declared namely of William Lord Stanly Earle of Darby heire male to Iohn Lord Stanly and of Elizabeth Countesse of Huntington Anne wife to the Lord Chandois and Francis wife to Sir Iohn Egerton Knight being the Heires generall of the said Iohn Lord Stanly The famous Riuer Thames fals into the German Ocean ouer against Zeland and before it fals into the same makes the 14 Iland Canuey vpon the Coast of Essex so low as it is often ouerflowed all but some higher hils to which the sheepe retire being some foure thousand in number the flesh whereof is of delicate taste and they are milked by young men Neere that is the 15 Iland Sheppey so called of the sheepe wherein is Quinborrough a most faire Castle kept by a Constable Without the mouth of Thames lie the shelfes or sands dangerous to Sea men which of the greatest are all called Goodwin sands where they say an Iland the patrimony of the same Earle Goodwinn was deuoured by the Sea in the yeere 1097. In the Britan Sea lies the 16 I le of Wight hauing in the Sea most plentifull fishing and the Land being so fruitfull as they export Corne besides that in all parts it hath plenty of Conies Hares Partridges and Feasanes and hath also two Parkes of Fallow Deare Also the sheepe feeding there vpon the pleasant hils yeeld wool in goodnesse next to the Fleeces of Lemster and Cotswold Flockes It hath sixe and thirty Townes and Castles and the Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction thereof belongs to the Bishop of Wintchester Towards the West lie other Ilands pretented to be French but subiect to England namely 17 Gerzey whither condemned men were of old banished 18 Garnsey neither so great nor so fruitful but hauing a more commodious Hauen vpon which lies the Towne of Saint Peter both Ilands burne a weede of the Sea or Sea coales brought out of England and both speake the French Language I omit the seuen Iles called Siadae and others adioyning and will onely adde that the Ilands lie neere Cornewall which the Greekes called Hesperides the English call Silly and the Netherlanders call Sorlings being in number some 145 more or lesse whereof some yeeld Wheate all abound with Conies Cranes Swannes Hirnshawes and other Sea Birdes The greatest of them is called Saint Mary and hath a Castle wherein Souldiers lie in Garrison committed in our time to the keeping of Sir Francis Godolphin and after to his sonne Sir William Godolphin being of a noble Family in Cornewall Also many of the said Ilands haue vaines of Tynne and from hence was Leade first carried into Greece and the Roman Emperours banished condemned men hither to
to that of fifteene and a halfe and the Latitude extends also foure degrees from the Paralel of fifty foure degrees to that of fifty eight degrees In the Geographicall description I will follow Camden as formerly This famous Iland in the Virginian Sea is by olde Writers called Ierna Inuerna and Iris by the old Inhabitants Eryn by the old Britans Yuerdhen by the English at this day Ireland and by the Irish Bardes at this day Banno in which sence of the Irish word Auicen cals it the holy Iland besides Plutarch of old called it Ogigia and after him Isidore named it Scotia This Ireland according to the Inhabitants is deuided into two parts the wild Irish and the English Irish liuing in the English Pale but of the old Kingdomes fiue in number it is deuided into fiue parts 1 The fast is by the Irish called Mowne by the English Mounster and is subdeuided into sixe Counties of Kerry of Limricke of Corcke of Tipperary of the Holy Crosse and of Waterford to which the seuenth County of Desmond is now added The Gangaui a Scithean people comming into Spaine and from thence into Ireland inhabited the County of Kerry full of woody mountaines in which the Earles of Desmond had the dignity of Palatines hauing their House in Trailes a little Towne now almost vninhabited Not farre thence lies Saint Mary Wic vulgarly called Smerwicke where the Lord Arthur Gray being Lord Deputy happily ouerthrew the aiding troopes sent to the Earle of Desmond from the Pope and the King of Spaine On the South side of Kerry lies the County of Desmond of old inhabited by three kinds of people the Lucens being Spaniards the Velabri so called of their seate vpon the Sea waters or Marshes and the Iberns called the vpper Irish inhabiting about Beerehauen Baltimore two Hauens well known by the plentiful fishing of Herrings and the late inuasion of the Spaniards in the yeere 1601. Next to these is the County of Mec Carti More of Irish race whom as enemy to the Fitz-geralds Queene Elizabeth made Earle of Glencar in the yeere 1556. For of the Fitz-Geralds of the Family of the Earles of Kildare the Earles of Desmond descended who being by birth English and created Earles by King Edward the third became hatefull Rebels in our time The third County hath the name of the City Corke consisting almost all of one long streete but well knowne and frequented which is so compassed with rebellious neighbours as they of old not daring to marry their Daughters to them the custome grew and continues to this day that by mutuall marriages one with another all the Citizens are of kinne in some degree of Affinity Not farre thence is Yoghall hauing a safe Hauen neere which the Vicounts of Barry of English race are seated In the fourth County of Tipperary nothing is memorable but that it is a Palatinate The little Towne Holy-Cresse in the County of the same name hath many great priuiledges The sixth County hath the name of the City Limerike the seate of a Bishop wherein is a strong Castle built by King Iohn Not farre thence is Awue the seate of a Bishop and the lower Ossery giuing the title of an Earle to the Butlers and the Towne Thurles giuing them also the title of Vicount And there is Cassiles now a poore City but the seate of an Archbishoppe The seuenth County hath the name of the City Watersord which the Irish call Porthlargi of the commodious Hauen a rich and well inhabited City esteemed the second to Dublyn And because the Inhabitants long faithfully helped the English in subduing Ireland our Kings gaue them excessiue priuiledges but they rashly failing in their obedience at King Iames his comming to the Crowne could not in long time obtaine the confirmation of their old Charter 2 Lemster the second part of Ireland is fertile and yeelds plenty of Corne and hath a most temperate mild Aire being deuided into ten Counties of Catterlogh Kilkenny Wexford Dublyn Kildare the Kings County the Queenes County the Counties of Longford of Fernes and of Wickle The Cariondi of old inhabited Caterlogh or Carloo County and they also inhabited great part of Kilkenny of vpper Ossery and of Ormond which haue nothing memorable but the Earles of Ormond of the great Family of the Butlers inferiour to no Earle in Ireland not to speake of Fitz pairic Baron of vpper Ossery It is redicnious which some Irish who will be beleeued as men of credit report of Men in these parts yeerely turned into Wolues except the aboundance of melancholy humour transports them to imagine that they are so transformed Kilkenny giuing name to the second County is a pleasant Towne the chiefe of the Townes within Land memorable for the ciuility of the Inhabitants for the Husbandmens labour and the pleasant Orchards I passe ouer the walled Towne Thomastowne and the ancient City Rheban now a poore Village with a Castle yet of old giuing the title of Barronet I passe ouer the Village and strong Castle of Leighlin with the Countrey adioyning vsurped by the Sept of the Cauanaghs now surnamed Omores Also I omit Kosse of old a large City at this day of no moment The third County of Wexford called by the Irish County Reogh was of old inhabited by the Menappij where at the Towne called Banna the English made their first discent into Ireland and vpon that Coast are very dangerous flats in the Sea which they vulgarly call Grounds The City Weshford Weisford or Wexford is the cheefe of the County not great but deseruing praise for their faithfulnesse towards the English and frequently inhabited by Men of English race The Cauci a Seabordering Nation of Germany and the Menappij aforesaid of old inhabited the territories now possessed by the Omores and Ohirns Also they inhabited the fourth County of Kildare a fruitfull soyle hauing the cheese Towne of the same name greatlie honoured in the infancie of the Church by Saint Briget King Edward the second created the Giralds Earles of Kildare The Eblani of old inhabited the territory of Dublin the fifth County hauing a fertile soyle and rich pastures but wanting wood so as they burne Turffe or Seacoale brought out of England The City Dublyn called Diuelin by the English and Balacleigh as seated vpon hurdles by the Irish is the cheefe City of the Kingdome and seate of Iustice fairely built frequently inhabited and adorned with a strong Castle fifteene Churches an Episcopall seate and a faire Colledge an happy foundation of an Vniuersity laid in our Age and indowed with many priuiledges but the Hauen is barred and made lesse commodious by those hils of sands The adioyning Promontory Hoth-head giues the title of a Barron to the Family of Saint Laurence And towards the North lies Fengall a little Territory as it were the Garner of the Kingdome which is enuironed by the Sea and great Riuers and this situation hath defended it from the incursion of Rebels in former
the Daughter and Heire to the sickely Duke to whom himselfe was next of kinne by the Fathers side and Heire And it was a common speech that the said sickely Duke had lately lent forty thousand Guldens to the King of Poland and that the Elector of Brandeburg had offered seuen Tunnes of gold to the King of Poland that his Grandchild might succeed in the Dukedome of Prussia but that it was flatly refused by the Senate of Poland so as it was diuersly thought according to mens diuers iudgements what would become of the Dukedome after the said sickly Dukes death some iudging that the King of Poland would keepe the Dukedome falling to him others that the powerfull Family of Brandeburg would extort the possession thereof by force of money or of armes I omit the military Orders of Knights in England France and Netherland to be mentioned in their due place Among the Germans I could not obserue any ordinary degree of Knights conferred in honour vpon such as deserue well in ciuill and warlike affaires such as the Kings of England giue to their Subiects with the title of Sir to distinguish them from inferiour Gentlemen But in our age we haue seene Master Arundell an English Gentlemen created Earle of the Empire for his acceptable seruices to the Emperour Christian Elector of Saxony deceased did institute a military Order of Knights like to the Teutonike Order saue that it is no Religious Order and he called it Die gulden geselschaft that is the Golden Fellowship by which bond hee tied his neerest friends to him And the badge of the Order was a Iewell hanging in a chaine of gold hauing on each side of the Iewell engrauen a Heart peirced with a Sword and a Shaft and vpon one side neere the Heart was the Image of Faith holding a Crucifix with these words grauen about the Heart Virtutis amore that is for loue of Vertue vpon the other side neere the Heart was the Image of Constancie holding an Anker with these words grauen about the Heart Qui perseuer at adfinem saluus erit that is He that perseueres to the end shall be saued Lastly about the circle of the Iewell these great letters were engrauen F. S. V that is Fide sed vide namely in English Trust but beware The Prouinces of the reformed Religion haue no Bishops but the reuenues of the Bishoprickes are either conucrted to godly vses or possessed by the Princes vnder the title of Administrators And in like manner the reuenues of Monasteries for the most part are emploied to maintaine Preachers and to other godly vses but in some places they still permit Monkes and Nunnes I meane persons liuing single but not tied with Papisticall vowes for the education of their children and the nourishing of the poore In each City and each Church of the City many Ministers or Preachers serue who haue no tythes but onely liue vpon Pensions commonly small and not much vnequall For Ministers commonly haue one or two hundreth Guldens and the Superintendants one or two thousand Guldens by the yeere besides wood for fier and Corne and some like necessaries for food These Superintendants are instead of Bishops to ouersee the Cleargy but are not distinguished in habite or title of dignity from the other Ministers yet to them as cheefe in vertue and learning as well the Ministers as all other degrees yeeld due reuerence and in all Ecclesiasticall couses they haue great authority But otherwise Germany hath many rich and potent Bishops of whom generall mention is made in the Chapter of Prouerbs and particularly in this Chapter much hath beene said of the three spirituall Electors The Husbandmen in Germany are not so base as the French and Italians or the slaues of other Kingdomes but much more miserable and poore then the English Husbandmen yet those of Prussia a fat and fertile Country come necrest to the English in riches and good fare The other being hired by Gentlemen to plough their grounds giue their seruices at low rates and pay so great rent to their Lords as they haue scarcely meanes to couer nakednes with poore clothes and to feed themselues with ill smelling coleworts and like meate In Morauia incorporated to Bohemia and lying betweene it and Polonia the husbandmen are meere slaues And at my being there I heard that the Barron of Promnetz hauing been lately in Italy did make free a slaue of his who was there a Potecary and gaue him a present Also I vnderstood by discourse that the Marquesse of Anspach in Germany hath many meere slaues for his husbandmen But all other in Germany are free howsoeuer without doubt they be greatly oppressed not only by the Gentry but also by the Church-men so as wee find in late histories that the Bawren or clownes in the yeare 1502 made a rebellion perhaps with the mind after the example of the Sweitzers to get liberty by the sword but yet pretending only reuenge vpon Bishops and Church-men prouerbially saying that they would not suffer them to draw breath And it is probable that the neighborhood of the Sweitzers who rooted out their Noblemen got liberty by the sword makes the Gentlemen of Germany lesse cruell towards the poore clownes For either vpon that cause or for the fertility of the Country no doubt the clownes in Sueuia and places neare Sweitzerland liue much better then in any other parts as likewise in places neere Denmarke and Poland admitting slaues generally the poore people are more oppressed then any where else through Germany In Bohemia the highest degree is that of Barons and the Gentlemen haue the same priuiledges with them all other in townes and fields are meere slaues excepting Cities immediately subiect to the Emperor as King of Bohemia where many are either emancipated for mony or find more clemency vnder the yoke of a German Prince For in lands belonging to the Barons and Gentlemen the King hath no tribute but all is subiect to the Lord with absolute power of life and death as likewise the King hath his lands and some thirty Cities in like sort subiect to him And howsoeuer the Gentlemen doe not commonly exercise this power against the people left the Germans should repute them tyrants yet with wonder I did heare at Prage that a Baron had lately hanged one of his slaues for stealing of a fish It is free for a Gentleman to hang any of his slaues for going into strange Countries without being made free if he can apprehend him Many times they giue them leaue to goe into forraigne parts to learne manuary arts but they call them home at pleasure and when they come back make them worke for the Lords behoofe They take their Daughters for mayd seruants and Sonnes for houshold seruants at pleasure And these poore slaues can leaue their children nothing by last Will and Testarnent but all their goods in life and at death belong to the Lords and they will find
was imagined in England affirming of certainty that in the last cessation he had thrice at least spoken very long with Tyrone and at his last being in Mounster had once heard from him And in generall that the subiects were no better seruants to her Maiesty then the rebels with whom they daily practised and would giue no assistance with bodies or goods to her Maiesties seruice yea would no doubt quit their allegiance whensoeuer they might doe it with safety That euery rogue asked a Company and if he had one then sought a Regiment but that God blessing her Maiesties Army he hoped shortly to giue law to their irregular humours The Prouince of Mounster as I formerly said was much confirmed in rebellion by the Earle of Tyrone his last iourney into those parts where he strengthened Iames Fitz-thomas who by the Northerne rebels sent thither from Tyrone was exalted to be Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1598. and was by a nicke-name called the Suggon Earle he combined with Florence mac Carty called by the Irish Mac Carty more a name greatly followed there and in like sort with most of the great men of those parts incouraging those whom he found willing to persist taking pledges of those he sususpected to be wauering and burning and spoyling those few who did absolutely refuse to ioyne with him as the Lord Barry with some others And at this time another accident seeming of great consequence did much erect the hearts of the Rebels and dismay the subiects of those parts which I will briefely set downe Sir George Carey hauing newly receiued letters Pattents to bee Lord President of Mounster and resoluing presently to repaire to his charge departed from Dublin on his iourny thitherward the seuenth of Aprill and vpon the ninth came to Kilkenny with the Earle of Thomond in his company and one hundred horse to attend him where the Earle of Ormond told them he had appointed to parley with some Rebels of those parts wherof Owny Mac Rory was the chiefe and desired them to accompany him The tenth of Aprill they rode out of Kilkenny with some twentie Horse of the Earle of Ormonds followers and some few others mounted vpon hacknies his Lordship refusing to haue the Lord Presidents Horse to guard him So they rode eight long miles to the place of meeting and the Earle of Ormond left his Company of two hundred Foot two mile short of that place The Rebell Owny came out of the Woods with fiue hundred men well Armed and leauing his shot and the grosse of his troope some Calieuers shot distant from the Earle came vp to him with some choise pikes After an hower spent nothing concluded the Lord President moued the Earle to returne but he would first speake with the Iesuit Archer and the Rebels calling him his Lordship reproued Archer and called him traytor In the meane time the grosse of the Rebels had crept ouer the shrubs and compassed round the Earle and his companie which the Lord President disliking prayed the Earle to returne but as he turned about his hackney the Rebels tooke him prisoner and Owny Mac Rory laid hands on the Lord President but the Earle of Thomond rushing vpon him with his horse made him leaue his hold and they both escaped by the swiftnesse and strength of their horses from the pushes of many pikes wherewith the Earle of Thomond was slightly hurt in the backe This treacherie was said to be plotted by Owny and Archer and very few others for if more had knowne it many thought that the Earle had such spies and was so feared among the Rebels as his Lordship would haue had notice thereof either for feare or loue But there wanted not others who thought the Earle was willingly surprised Howsoeuer it were the Rebels did him no hurt in his person onely one of the Earles men was slaine fiue were hurt and fourteene taken prisoners The Lord President with the one hundred horse attending him and sixe hundred foote which he sent for out of Mounster kept the vnsetled humours of those parts from present tumult where the Earles true followers wanting their head and the ill affected now standing in no awe of his power were all at liberty The Countesse of Ormond was much afflicted with her husbands misfortune and with feare of her own and her daughters estate For diuers pretended to be heires to the Earle as Sir Edward Butler his brother and in respect his bloud was attainted Sir Walter Butler the Earles Nephew and for other reasons the Vicount Mount-Garret And each of these was likely to seeke to haue the Earles sole daughter in their hands besides that these controuersies bred distracted humours among the Gentlemen and others of those parts The Lord Deputie hearing hereof presently dispatched Sir George Bourcher to command in chiefe and Sir Christop Saint Laurence to assist him in guarding the Countesse her daughter and the Earles houses with the forces appointed by the Lord Deputie for that seruice namely The Earles Company of foote 200. The foote Company of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. The Earles troope of horse 50. Horse of Saint Laurence 25. Sir George Bourchers horse 10. Yet the Lord Deputie conceiued the Earles surprise to bee an euill more spetious then materiall seeing no reason why the Counsels of the warre should stagger vpon his wel or ill doing For whereas some were of opinion that he was willingly taken and would declare himselfe for Tyrone his Lordship resolued that if he continued faithfull his Countries might easily be defended if otherwise as easily wasted since after the Garrisons should be once planted at Loughfoyle and those parts on the backe of Tyrone hee should bee able to spare forces for any such seruice And whereas many thought the newes would much amaze the Court of England his Lordship on the contrary since neither the Lord President nor himselfe deserued any imputation for this euent the parley being contriued without the Lord Presidents priuity and both contriued and executed without making himselfe acquainted therewith conceiued it would make the Army both better and more carefully seconded out of England And whereas it was thought that this accident would erect the rogues spirits which before began to bee deiected and so hinder the submission of many his Lordship knowing that they would neuer be faithfull to the State till they could not subsist against it was of opinion that till they were brought into greater extremities it would proue better that they should stand out then come in His Lordship the fifteenth of Aprill aduertised Master Secretarie of this accident and how he had sent forces to strengthen those parts and had taken speciall care for the safetie of the Earles daughter and heire and being loth suddenly to giue his opinion herein onely professed to thinke it strange that one so full of regard to himselfe in all his proceedings should be so easily ouertaken Then his Lordship gaue confidence that if
and first notably cleering the Earle from all suspition of disloyalty which he protested he did from his conscience and afterwards often iterated the same and preserued it vnto him entire he spake singularly for the iustifying of her Maiesties speciall care and wisdome for the warres in Ireland in prouiding whatsoeuer could be demanded by the Earle for that seruice before his going out with supplying him afterwards with whatsoeuer hee could aske so it were possible to bee giuen him in prescribing that course which had it beene followed was the onely way to haue reduced that Realme and which being forsaken was the onely ruine and losse of that royall army And as for all those excuses which the Earle alleaged for himselfe hee cleerely cut them off shewing that his excuse of following the Counsell of Irelands aduice was nothing his commission being so large that he was not bound to follow them and if he had beene yet were they a Counsell at his command he might force them to say what he list his own letters which he alleaged might be prouisionary written of purpose then to excuse him now To be short he greatly iustified her Maiesties wisdome in managing that whole action as much as lay in her and laid the whole fault of the bad successe in Ireland vpon the Earles ominous iourney so he called it into Mounster And thus in the behalfe of her Maiesty he fully satisfied the Auditors Master Secretary gaue the Earle his right alwaies and shewed more curtesie then any yet saied he the Earle in all his iourney did nothing else but make as it were circles of errours which were all bound vp in the vnhappy knot of his disobedient returne Also he gaue the Earle free liberty to interrupt him at any time in his speech But the Earle being contented with the opinion of loyalty so cleerely reserued vnto him was most willing to beare the whole burthen of all the rest of the accusation and therefore neuer vsed any further reply onely by reason of a question or two that were moued by my Lord of Canterbury and my Lord Admirall some little speech there was to and fro My Lord of Canterburies question was concerning the conditions of yeelding vnto Tyrone in tolleration of religion the Earle heartily thanked him for mouing that doubt then protested that it was a thing mentioned in deed but neuer yeelded vnto by him nor yet stood vpon by the Traitor to whom the Earle had said plainely Hang thee vp thou carest for religion as much as my horse Master Secretary also cleered the Earle in that respect that he neuer yeelded to Tyrone in that foule condition though by reason of Tyrones vaunting afterwards it might haue some shew of probability By reason of my Lord Admirals question the Earle spake somewhat of his returne that he did it vpon a false ground of hope that her Maiesty might pardon him as shee did the Earle of Leicester in the like case who returned out of the Low-Countries contrary to her Maiesties expresse Letter This I thought with my selfe quoth the Earle if Leicester were pardoned whose end was onely to saue himselfe why might not Essex be pardoned whose end was to saue a Kingdome But Master Secretary replied that vpon his knowledge there neuer passed any letter from her Maiesty to forbid the Earle of Leicesters returne Iudge Walmesley his speech was more blunt then bitter Prisoners at our barres saith he are more gracelesse they will not confesse their faults Againe he compared my Lord his comming home and leauing the army there to a shepheard that left his flocke to the keeping of his dogge In conclusion the Earle protested that all he sought for was the opinion of a true and a loyall subiect which might appeare by the speech wherewith he hedged in all his answeres namely that he intended onely to shew those false guides which misled him whether they were his owne errours or the errours of his Counsellors whom he followed that he yeelded himselfe wholly to her Maiesties mercy and fauour and was ready to offer vp his poore carkasse vnto her he would not say to doe for alasse he had no faculties but to suffer whatsoeuer her Maiesty should inflict vpon him and so requested them all to make a iust honourable and fauourable report of his disordered speeches which had fallen from him in such sort as his aking head and body weakened with sickenesse would giue him leaue This done they proceeded to the censure My Lord Keeper beganne with a good powerfull and eloquent speech That by Iustice and Clemency the Throne is established as for mercy her Maiesty had reserued it to her selfe but for the satisfying of her Iustice shee had appointed them to enquire into the cause That they were to enquire onely of those faults of contempts and disobedience laid vnto the Earle and to censure him accordingly and for her mercy they had nothing to doe with it onely God was to worke it in her Princely breast In examining the Earles faults he laid these for his grounds that the two grounds and foundations of the Princes Scepter and Estate are the reputation of a diligent and carefull prouidence for the preseruation of her estate and Countries and the obedience of her Subiects and he that should take either of these from her should take from her the Crowne and Scepter For the first he notably shewed at large how her Matesty had deserued it in the whole course of the Irish warres for obedience he shewed the nature of it consisting in precisely following the streight line of the Princes commandement and vpon that straine he amplified to the vttermost all the Earles contempts and disobediences that her Maiesties great mercy might appeare the more cleerely Among the rest for he went through them all in order he answered thus to the pretence of Leicesters president for excuse of the Earles returne In good things the example is better then the imitation of another he that doth wel of his owne head doth best and he that doth well by imitation doth commendably in a lesse degree but in bad things the proportion is otherwise the example being naught the imitation is worse Therefore if my Lord of Leicester did euill in comming ouer contrary to the Queenes commandement my Lord of Essex did worse in imitating my Lord of Leicester and is so much the more to be punished for it In the end he came to the censure which was this If quoth he this cause had beene heard in the Starre-chamber my sentence must haue beene so great a sine as euer was set vpon any mans head in that Court and perpetuall imprisonment in that place which belongeth to a man of his quality that is the Tower but now that we are in another place and in a course of fauour my censure is that he is not to execute the office of a Counsellor nor to hold himselfe for a Counsellor of Estate nor to execute the office of Earle
Marshall of England nor of the Master of the Ordinance and to returne to his owne house there to continue a prisoner as before till it shall please her Maiesty to release both this and all the rest After my Lord Keeper all the rest in order gaue their censures amplifying her Maiesties clemency and the Earles offences according to the manner in the Starre-chamber but all accorded to this censure for so they called it and not a sentence Master Secretary said my censure is that the Earle deserueth c. The greater part of the day was spent in the Lords censures who were many of them very long onely the noble men not Counsellors were short The Earle of Worcester cited these two verses Scilicet a Superis etiam fortuna luenda est Nec veniant laeso numine casus hahet Euen for our fortune Gods may cast vs downe Neither can chance excuse it a God frowne The Earle of Cumberland said if he thought that censure should stand he would craue longer time for it seemed vnto him somewhat hard and heauy intimating how easily a Generall Commander might incurre the like but quoth hee in confidence of her Maiesties mercy I agree with the rest The Lord Zouch would giue no other censure but that which he thought the Earle would lay vpon himselfe that was that he wonld restraine himselfe from executing his Offices c. and keepe himselfe in his house till her Maiesty shall release all They all seemed by their speeches to conceiue a sure hope of her Maiesties releasing this censure and the Earle was reasonably chearefull onely his body seemed weake and distempered with sickenesse and now and then he shewed most manifest tokens of sorrow for his offence to her Maiesty by teares in his eyes specially in the first part of his owne speech and when my Lord Keeper spake Now I returne to the Irish affaires Tyrone on the fifth of Iune wrote to the Countesse of Ormond that he had written to Owny mac Rory requesting him to take pledges for the Earle her husband and so to inlarge him conditionally that he should sweare to doe henceforward no hurt or hinderance to any in action with him And further that the young Lady his mistresse meaning the Earles daughter and heire should in no sort be taken for a pledge especially because it was giuen out that vnder that colour he sought to marry her to his eldest sonne Auowing lastly that where it was said that the Earle was treacherously surprised which could hardly haue beene so proued that Tyrone and his rebellious confederates should haue belceued it he would in that case not onely take his fauour from Owny but procure the Earles inlargement without any condition though by his release all Ireland should be destroied To the same effect Tyrone writ to the Earle of Ormond whose Letter he sauced with generall complaints against the Earle for the rigorous prosecutions he had formerly made against him and his associates but this letter being permitted to be sent to Dublyn the said point could not be thought void of that cunning wherein the writer excelled A third Letter he wrote at the same time to Owny mac Rory making Owny himselfe Iudge whether hee had treacherously taken the Earle or no aduising him to take the best pledges he could the aboue named young Lady excepted and for more security to send them to be kept in Tyrone if he concurred with him in opinion that his so doing would be more safe then if Owny himselfe should keepe them in those parts These Letters he dated forsooth from his Campe neere the Newry so gallant was the Gentleman now the Lord Deputy was returned with his forces into the Pale who otherwise neuer appeared in Campe but hid himselfe and his in boggy woods and like fortified passages The eight of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary concerning the state of Connaght wherein nothing was surely the Queenes but Athlone by a prouident guard and Galloway by their owne good disposition wishing that the gouernement of that Prouince might be conferred on the Earle of Southampton to whom the Lord of Dunkellin would more willingly resigne and might doe it with greater reputation to himselfe in respect of the Earles greatnes rather then vpon Sir Arthur Sauage who notwithstanding vpon the Queenes pleasure againe signified was shortly after made Gouernour of that Prouince His Lordship protested that it was such a place as he knew the Earle would not seeke but onely himselfe desired this because he knew the Earles aptnes and willingnes to doe the Queene seruice if he might receiue such a token of her fauour iustly commending his valour and wisdome as well in generall as in the late particular seruice in the Moyry when the Rere being left naked he by a resolute charge with sixe horse vpon Tyrone in the head of 220. Horse droue him back a musket shot and so assuring the Rere saued the honour of the Queenes Army To which purpose though not so amply his Lordship also wrote to the Queene At this time the County of Dublyn on the South of the Riuer Liffr was in effect wholly ouerrunne by the Rebels the County of Kildare was likewise possessed or wasted by them The County of Meath was wasted as also the County of West Meath excepting the Barrony of Deluin and the County of Louth So that in the English Pale the Townes hauing Garrisons and the Lands from Drogheda or Tredagh to the Nauan and thence backe to Trym and so to Dublyn were onely inhabited which were also like to grow waste if they were further charged with the souldiers The fifteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus that he should not spare the subiects lately submitting who protected the rebels goods that he should receiue no more but such as would simply submit and giue good pledges neither should giue pay to any except he knew their seruice would be very beneficiall to the Queene that he should continue to treat with the Ilander Scots till aduice came out of England what course should be taken with them That he should take in Shane Oneale with promise of lands and entertainement and promise that for preyes hee should take of the Rebels if the English assisted him he should haue a third part and if he tooke them without the assistance of the English he should haue three parts of foure The nineteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that he was more troubled to gouerne the friends then to suppresse the enemies That finding the Army a meere Chaos he had giuen it forme That finding it without spirit he had giuen it life That in all attempts hee had preserued the whole body of it and euery part from any blow restored the reputation of it and possessed it with a disposition to vndertake a likelihood to effect great seruices That he had omitted nothing which might be performed by this
Pale or especially to Loughfoyle where we cannot without great difficulty affront them hauing no magazins of victuals or munition at Athlone or Galloway and where it is vnpossible for vs to prouide our selues or if we could most difficult to carrie them by land when we are so farre in the Countrie and haue no meanes for carriage Therefore we most humbly desire your Lordships to send good store of victuals and munition to Galloway and to Lymbrick which howsoeuer our expectation fall out will be most necessarie for the prosecution of Connaght and that prosecution as necessarie this Winter since O Donnel hath forsaken his owne Countrie and betaken himselfe to liue in that Prouince But because we doe foresee it to be no ill Counsel for the Spaniards to land at Sligo and think that Tyrone will presently vrge them to cut off our Garrison at Loughfoyle whether from thence they haue a faire way and secure from our opposition and may imagine that it will be no great difficulty for them with such royall prouisions as they wil bring to force those slender fortifications We beseech your Lordships to send a large prouision of victuals and munition to Carlingford and Knockfergus for we cannot by any other way then that relieue Loughfoyle if it be distressed Neither can her Maiestie hazard any losse in these great prouisions though we neuer vse them for all kinde of victuals may be issued in this Kingdome with great gaine and especially Corne which we chiefely desire and for munition it may be kept with prouidence as a store for all occasions Thus howsoeuer it fall out we shall be inabled to make such a prosecution this Winter in Connaght and the North as in all reason will ende these warres it the Spaniards come not and will leaue this Prouince of Vlster in farre greater subiection then euer any of her Maiesties Progenitors had it And since wee apprehend that Spaine may make in this Countrie a dangerous warre for England we conceiue that if not now yet with his first abilitie he will imbrace it which makes vs to haue the greater desire if it bee possible to preuent his footing here for euer and that by Gods help we hope to do before this next SuÌmer if we may be inabled this winter to ruine Tyrone and O Donnel We haue great neede of one hundred Northerne horses for our horses here grow weak and ill and if your Lordships please to afford vs that number we will so handle the matter as it shall bee no increase of the Lyst If the Spaniards come we must haue at the least three hundred and if they be Northerne horses and Northerne Riders we assure our selues they will be much fitter for this seruice then such as are vsually sent hither who come with purpose to get licence to returne and yet are a greater charge to her Maiesty But for the one thousand foote wee desired by our former letters we find their comming to be of that necessitie as wee must bee most humble and earnest sutors to your Lordships to send them presently for our Companies are so exceeding weake and now decay so fast by the extremitie of the weather as a much greater number will not supplie vs but that the checkes will bee as great as now they are and they little be seene amongst vs which giues vs cause to wish now and humbly to moue your Lordships to be pleased to send one thousand foote more soone after The reports here are so vncertaine as vntill we meete the rest of the Counsell at Trym we know not how the Pale stands affected vpon this assured confidence of the Spaniards comming onely this we perceiue many of them are wauering yet the Lords hereabouts namely Mac Gennis Tirlogh Mac Henrie Euer Mac Cooley and O Hanlon keepe with vs notwithstanding that Tyrone hath sent them word that hereafter it will bee too late for them to make their peace with him if they doe it not now vpon this occasion and they assute vs as much as men can doe that they will not fall againe from their obedience though thereby their state bee no better then horseboyes But of this wee can giue your Lordships no assurance neither in them haue wee any extraordinarie confidence It may further please your Lordships to be aduertised that the Lord of Dunsany hauing the command of a Fort in the Brenny called Liscanon where wee had placed certaine Irish Companies as fittest to spoile and wast the Countrie thereabouts did lately draw most of them into Mac Mahowns Countrie for the taking of a prey which they lighted on as is said to the number of some sixteene hundred Cowes but in their returne being hardly laied vnto as some of them say with very great numbers yet as we haue heard by some that were present not aboue senenscore they did not only lose their prey but according to the manner of the Irish who haue no other kind of retreat fell to a flat running away to the Fort so as poore Captaine Esmond who had the command of the Reare and very valiantly with a few made good the place was sore hurt and afterwards taken prisoner and forty or fiftie of our side slaine We cannot learne that any English were among them so as we account our losse to be no more then the taking of the Captaine neither doe the Rebels bragge thereof both because they scaped not free loosing very neere as many men as wee did and for that they knew they dealt but with their Countrimen who as they doe hold it no shame to runne when they like not to fight though wee meane to call some of ours to account thereof And so we most humbly take leaue The eight and twentieth of August his Lordship receiued two letters from the Lord President of Mounster the first imported that hearing that his Lordship had sent into Connaght for part of the Companies of the Mounster Lyst to come into the North he prayed to bee excused that hee had giuen contrary directions vpon feare of the Spaniards landing the knowledge of Tirrels purpose to come with the banished Mounster men and aides of Northerne men out of Connaght presently to disturbe the Prouince of Mounster and signified that now to manifest his precise obedience to his Lordships commands hee had sent them directions to march towards his Lordship vpon sight of his letter yet praying his Lordship to send some part of them into Munster without which helpe he could neither keepe the field against Tirrel and the Prouinciall fugitiues at their first entrie nor vpon the Spaniards arriuall giue any impediment to their disposing of such Townes as were recommended to his speciall care and assuring his Lordship that the Spaniards had been seene at Sea and that in his iudgement and by vulgar report it was likely they would make discent in some part of Mounster Lastly aduertising that he had sent Iames the Suggon pretended Earle of Desmond and Florence Mac
Carty the chiefe practiser with the Spaniards in those parts into England The second letter imported the Lord Presidents recommendation which by established course was effectuall to his Lordship for the granting of her Maiesties pardon for lands liues and goods to fiue hundred fortie two inhabitants of Muskery and other parts in the Countie of Corke for which present warrant was accordingly giuen The nine and twentieth day his Lordship came to Trym where the Counsellers comming from Dublin met him according to appointment Heere they consulted of the publike affaires more particularly how that part of the Army within Lemster might be employed to prosecute Tirrel sent by Tyrone to disturbe that Prouince and yet to be ready vpon any sudden occasion to make head against the forraigne enemie And the aduertisements being daily multiplied that the Spaniards were at Sea it was concluded that in regard these forces were not able to answer both or either the ends aforesaid great part of the Army in Vlster should be drawne downe and both forces ioyned should assayle Tirrel who came to insult ouer the subiects and to draw them to rebellion but especially the late Submitties whom by many promises and threatnings he had tempted to a relapse but preuailed not with them And his Lordship resolued by his presence to giue a sharper edge to this seruice till either hee should be called to affront the Spaniards landing or to draw backe into the North if they landed not The third of September his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote vnto the Lords in England excusing that the extraordinary expences had farre passed the limited sum of sixe thousand pound yeerely which was farre too little for the transportation of victuals carriage of munition charges and imprests to victualers rewards to messengers and for speciall seruices making of boats and things of like necessitie and the repairing of Castles Houses Bridges Forts and all buildings In which last charge they had not been able fitly to repaire Athlone Castle the Key of Connaght nor the Castles and Bridges of Carlogh and Laughlin and the Forts of Phillipstowne and Mary-burgh being of great consequence to curbe the Traytors and assure the subiects and the decay whereof would giue the rebels free passage into many Countries besides our dishonour to neglect those places which the wisedome of former times with great policie planted the great charge of repairing whereof appeared by the transmitted certificats of Commissioners appointed to view these places And for these reasons they besought her Maiesties warrant to leaue this charge to their discretion for a time without any limitation promising not to inlarge the same in any thing which might be spared without apparant preiudice to her seruice and giuing their opinion that in this time of the new coine these places might be repaired with small charge Likewise they desired to haue great store of munition and victuals sent ouer and that presently to preuent the vsuall contrarietie of winds after Michaelmas and all the Winter season Lastly they desired to haue the one thousand shot presently sent ouer for which they had formerly written the Army consisting in great part of Irish which could not be kept to liue in Garrison out of their owne Countrie And they aduertised the Lords that diuers of the horse at twelue pence per diem had quit their pay being not able to liue thereupon in those deare times This third of September likewise his Lordship receiued letters from her Maiestie giuing warrant for the pay of two thousand men sent into Mounster being aboue the Establishment The same day his Lordship receiued letters from Sir Robert Cecyll Secretarie that the Spaniards were discouered neere the Silly and as hee thought they would land at Lymrick being fortie fiue sayle whereof seuenteene were men of warre whereof sixe were Gallions the rest of one hundred or one hundred and fifty tunnes burthen and had in them sixe thousand souldiers praying his Lordship to demand such supplies as he thought needfull and vpon the Spaniards landing to name the places whether the supplies should be sent and assuring his Lordship that the two thousand men for Mounster were already imbarked The same time his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England importing her Maiesties acceptance of his seruice with her willingnesse and theirs to send him needefull supplies praying him to demand them timely because hee could hardly receiue them from England in sixe weekes after the demand the wind standing fauourable Likewise professing that it is the fault of the Commissioners and Commissaries for victuals if there be any want thereof since the proportions required by them were arriued in Ireland as likewise that the souldier made not some part of prouision for victuals by mony especially in parts neere the sea and like places where victuals were to be bought since by these great prouisions of victuals in England with sterling mony her Maiesty lost the third part of the profit she hoped to make by the new standard of Ireland which might be made if vittels were prouided by the souldier in Ireland hauing full pay in that mixed mony Also aduertising that her Maiestie had sent for Ireland twenty lasts of Powder with all munitions in proportion necessary halfe by land and for sparing of carriage halfe by Sea praying that care might be had in issuing thereof since they were informed that great wast thereof had been formerly made by the Irish bands conuerting the Powder to their priuate gaine and by the whole army vnder pretence of her Maiesties remittall of Powder spent in seruice which had been defalked out of the souldiers pay but was after held an hard course to punish them for their good deferts now charging vpon her Maiestie all wilfull and fraudulent consumptions of Powder Further signifying that Sir Henrie Dockwra his failing in correspondency with his Lordship this Summer for want of match was distastfull to them had he not made amends by surprizing of Donnegall which would faciliate the planting of Ballishannon That her Maiesty referred the garrison of Loughsoyle wholly to his Lordships direction and the transposing any part thereof to the inabling of Sir Arthur Chichester at Knockfergus the charge of that garrison being exceeding burthen some to her Maiesty by reason that Coast in Winter is so subiect to stormes and for that it was supplied with all prouisions out of England bought with sterling money and small quantity of the Irish mixed monies could be there issued to any such purpose in which regard her Maiesty wished that the Irish in those parts in whose seruice no profit was found should either be cast and pensions of mixed monies giuen to the chiefe Lords or at least should receiue no victuals out of the stoare but haue their full pay in that standard to prouide therewith for their Companies Touching the expected landing of the Spaniards their Lordships being of opinion that they would presently land in Mounster aduertised his Lordship that
and victuals as her Maiestie thought fit prouisionally to send though for lacke of aduertisement wee could not make any other particular iudgement what were too much or too little Only this we know that if that body of Spanish forces which are now in that Kingdome shall not be defeated before the like body of an army or a greater arriue her Maiesty shall be put to such a warre in the end as howsoeuer this State may vndergo the excessiue charges of continuall leauies and transportation which you wil well consider to be of intolerable burthen to this Kingdome all circumstances considered yet such will be the extreme difficulties to maintaine such an Army in that Realme where it must fight against forraigne Armies and an vniuersall rebellion and in a climate full of contagion and in a Kingdome vtterly wasted as we do wel foresee that it wil draw with it more pernicious consequents then euer this State was subiect to For whosoeuer shall now behold the beginning of this malitious designe of the King of Spaine must well conclude although he hath now begun his action vpon a false ground to find a powerfull party in that Kingdome at his first discent wherin he hath bin in some measure deceiued yet seeing he is now so deepely ingaged and so well findeth his errour that he will value his honour at too high a rate to suffer such a worke to dissolue in the first foundation In consideration whereof her Maiesty like a prouident Prince resolueth presently to send a strong Fleet to his owne coast to preuent his new reinforcement not doubting if such a disaster should happen that these forces should remaine so long vnremoued by you in Ireland which we cannot beleeue that her Maiesties Fleet shall yet be in great possibilitie to defeate the new supplies by the way for which purpose her Maiestie perceiuing how dangerous a thing it is for the Fleete in Ireland to lie off at Sea in this Winter weather which they must doe if it be intended that they shall hinder a descent and how superfluous a thing it is to maintaine such a Fleet only to lie in Harbours her Maiestie is pleased to reuoke the greatest part of her Royall ships hither and to adde to them a great proportion and send them all to the Coast of Spaine leauing still such a competent number of ships there as may sufficiently blocke vp the Harbour and giue securitie and countenance to transportation To which end we haue written a letter in her Maiesties name to reuoke Sir Richard Leuison and to leaue Sir Amias Preston with the charge of those ships contained in this note to whom we haue giuen directions in all things to apply himselfe to those courses which you shall thinke most expedient for that seruice You shall also vnderstand that we haue now directed Sir Henrie Dockwra to send eight hundred men by pole to Knockfergus to Sir Arthur Chichester and commanded him to make them vp one thousand and so with all speede the said Sir Arthur himselfe to march vp with a thousand of the best men to your reinforcement in Mounster And thus hauing for the present little else to write vnto you till we heare further we doe conclude with our best wishes vnto you of all happy and speedy successe And so remaine c. at the Court at whitehall the foure und twentieth of December 1601. The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued other letters from the Lords dated the seuen and twentieth of December signifying that whereas his Lordship had often moued on the behalfe of the Captaines that they might receiue their full pay without deduction of the souldiers apparrell which they themselues would prouide now her Maiestie was pleased to condescend thereunto I remember not whether his Lordship had moued this since or before the new mixed coyne was curtant but sure this was great aduantage to her Maiestie at this time hauing paied siluer for the apparrell and being to make the full pay in mixed money The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued from the Lords in England letters dated the fiue and twentieth of Nouember signifying that a proportion of victuals was prouided at Plimoth for which he should send foure Merchants ships of the Queenes Fleere at Kinsaile And requiring to bee aduertised vpon what termes the Spaniards had yeelded which were then sent ouer for England that they might be disposed accordingly By the old date of this letter and another aboue mentioned of the two and twentieth of Nouember receiued all on the eleuenth of Ianuary it may appeare how necessarie it is to haue the Magazins in Ireland well stored and how dangerous it is that the Army should depend on sudden prouisions The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England that her Maiestie had made a leauy of foure thousand foote whereof two thousand were now at the Ports to be imbarked for Mounster namely one thousand one hundred committed to the charge of eleuen Captaines and nine hundred vnder the conduct of some of the said Captaines left to his Lordships disposall The fourteenth his Lordship lying at the Bishop of Corkes house receiued this following letter from Don Iean lying in the Towne of Corke translated out of Spanish Most Excellent Lord SInce they carried me to the Citie of Corke certaine Merchants haue told me they thinke they should find ships to carry me and my folke into Spaine if your excellency would giue them license and pasport of which I humbly beseech your highnes as also that of your great beniguitie your excellency will haue pitie of these his prisoners who here do expect the great mercie which so great a Prince as your Excellency vseth towards his seruants and prisoners These poore prisoners suffer extreme wants both with hunger and cold for there is no sustenance giuen them at all nor find they any almes I beseech your Excellency will bee pleased to haue compassion of them There is one dead of hunger and others are ready to die of it God keepe your Excellency the yeeres which we his seruants wish his Excellency From Corke the foure and twentieth of Ianuary 1602 stile nouo and as they write Your Excellencies seruant Don I can del ' Aguila The Spanish prisoners were these Taken at Rincorran Castle men and women 90. Taken at Castle Nyparke 16. Taken in the sallye the second of December 13. Taken at Tyrones ouer throw the foure and twentieth of December aswell principall as ordinary men one and forty prisoners in all one hundred sixtie besides the runnawaies during the siege were thirty and these together with many of the said prisoners had been sent into England and the rest of whom Don lean writes were still prisoners as ãâã The foure and twentieth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy and Councell here wrote to the Lords in England this letter following MAy it please your Lordships wee haue receiued your letters of the foure and